Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of Giggleswick School from its foundation, 1499 to 1912. -"

See other formats

^ f 

* ^\ 

■* N ' 

*> V 


- ^ ....,.,- IT EM 








1R Ibietori? of ^igoleewick School 


Digitized by the Internet Arciiive 

in 2010 with funding from 

University of British Columbia Library 




1499 TO 1912 



Sometime Scholar of Christ Church, Oxford. 



16 & 17, Co:\iMERCiAL Street. 



THE history of Giggles wick School has just two 
difficulties about it which need to be unravelled. 
The date of the foundation of the School or of the 
Chantry of the Rood and the origin of the Seal 
alone are of interest to the antiquary and I have failed 
to discover either. The remainder is the story of a 
school, which has always had a reputation in the 
educational world and at the same time has left only 
the most meagre records of itself. The gentry of the 
neighbourhood were its scholars, but few have made 
their fame in the world without. Headmasters and 
Ushers have passed their lives here, but few were 
ambitious. Giggleswick was their haven of old age. 
Customs grew up, the same customs died and only 
seldom is it possible to conjecture their character. 

A nation without a history is considered to have 
had the most blessed existence and the same is 
true of a school. Giggleswick has but once been 
the prey of the brigand and then it was fortunate 
enough to have a friend at court. It lost its 
original endowment and its private character. It 
gained a larger revenue and a Royal Charter. The 
placidity of its life was undisturbed by financial 
deficits. Its income expanded steadily. The close 
corporation of Governors were never ambitious to 
display their wealth, they never excited the greed of 
the statesman ; even Cromwell's army passed through 
the district unmentioned by the Minute-Book. 


It did not grow, it made no history, but continued 
on the even tenour of its path. Some years it was 
effective as a school of instruction, some years it was 
not, but never did it meet with the intj^uisitorial 
kmdlord, never but once did it suffer from the Crown. 
With the nineteenth century came its first crisis for 
three hundred years and it passed through unhurt. A 
new school with the old endowments, a better education 
with a wider horizon, a new power with which to meet 
the coming needs were all engrafted on the old 
foundation. If romance involves moments of startling 
excitement, Giggleswick has no romance. But if 
romance lies in an unrecorded, unenvied continuity, in 
the affection of pupils that age after age causes men 
to send their sons and their sons' sons to the same 
school, then the history of Giggleswick is shot through 
with romance. No school can continue for more than 
a generation, if this supreme test of its hold upon the 
hearts of men should fail. The school that nurtured 
the father must do its duty by the son and the golden 
link of affection is forged afresh. 

It would have been impossible to complete the 
task of writing the history of the School, if I had not 
received invaluable help from many sources. Two 
men in particular must accept my deepest gratitude — 
Mr. A. F. Leach and Mr. Thomas Braj^shaw. Mr. 
Leach is the foremost authority in England on English 
Grammar Schools and he has never stinted his help. 
Mr. Brayshaw probably knows more than any other 
man of the history of the School during the last 
eighty years and he has supplied me generously 
with pamphlets and information. In addition he 
has been most assiduous in helping me to choose and 
decipher documents belonging to the School, which 
the Governors of the School were kind enough to 


alloAv me to use. The Rev. G. Style, the Rev. J. R. 
Wynne Edwards and many others have helped me 
materially with Chapters X and XI, while Mr. J. 
Greaves, of Christ's College, Camlnidge, sent me his 
own copy of Volume I of the Christ's Admission Book 
and an advance proof copy of Volume II. 

The photographs are taken from originals in the 
possession of Mr. A. Horner, of Settle, Mr. P. Spencer 
Smith and Mr. E. D. Clark. Mr. Spencer Smith in 
particular has gone to endless trouble in procuring 
photograplis of every kind for the special purpose of 
this book. 

These names by no means include all those who 
have helped me with advice on man}? occasions. I 
thank them all and in particular I would thank the 
present Headmaster, Mr. R. N. Douglas, who has put 
every convenience in my way and without whose 
co-operation the book could never have been written. 

E. A. B. 


Ju7ie, 191 2. 


Chapter I. — The Foundation. [13-24. 

James Carr, capellanus, earliest date 1499 — Rood Chantry of 
Giggleswick Parish Church — The Earliest Records of the Carr 
Family — Private Adventure School — Lease of Ground for a 
School-house — Terms of the Lease — Description ot the first 
School — ^James Smith, a Boarder, 1516- Death of James Carr — 
Endowment of Chantry— Chantry Commission, 1547 — Edward 
VI, Injunctions— Chantry Commissioners, 1548 — Chaunterie of 
our Ladye — Tempest Chantry — Chaunterie of the Rode — 
Richard Carr— Thomas Iveson — Song-school. 

Chapter II.— Re-foundation, 1553-1599. [25-38. 

John Nowell — Edward VI Charter — "Free" School — Position of 
the Vicar — Master and Usher — New Endowment from S. 
Andrew's College, Acaster — School Seal — Statutes of 1592 — 
Archbishop of York — Election of Governors— The IMaster — 
"Strangers" — Vacations — Subjects of Instruction — The Usher — 
Hours of School — The Scholars — Praepositors. 

Chapter III.— Schools and their Teaching in the 

Sixteenth and vSeventeenth Centuries. [39-46. 

Trevisa — Ecclesiastical Control — Curriculum — Trivium — Ouad- 
rivium— Lily's Latin Grammar — Custos — Hebrew — Teaching of 
English — The Primer — The Bible — Prayers and Thanksgivings 
— Scriveners — Music — Puritanism . 

Chapter IV. — Christopher Shute and Robert 

Dockray. [47-64. 

Shute I\Iinute-Book — Clapham Bequests — Scholarships at the 
LTniversity — Potations — Tennant's Gift — Teunant's Bequest — 
Josias Shute — Burton Rent-charge — Election of vScholars — 
Purchase of the School Building — Richard Carr — Scholarships 
and Fellow.ships at Christ's — Tempest Thornton — Thomas 
Atherton — Carr Exhibitions at the Present Day — Resignation 
of Shute — Appreciation of his Work — Josias Shute's Bequest — 
Robert Dockray — Henr}- Claphamson, Usher — Rev. Rowland 

Chapter v.— The Close of the Seventeenth 

Century. [65-76. 

Rev. Rowland Lucas, Head Scoulmaster — Giggleswick and Cam- 
bridge — Anthony Lister, Vicar — Abraham de la Prynne — Richard 
Frankland — Founder of Nonconformity — Rathmell Academy — 
Samuel Watson, a Quaker Governor — William Walker, Master 


— William Brigge, Master Shute Exhibitions— Increased Rents 
from School Estates — Governors lend out Money — Extract 
from Account Book — Thomas Wildeman — John Armitstead, 
Master — Richard Kllershaw, Vicar — Poor Fund -- Joshua 
Whitaker— Character of Armitstead Successes at Cambridge. 

Chapter VI. — The Eighteenth Century. [77-109. 

John Carr, A.B. — A Family Circle — Richard Thornton — Conditions 
of Mastership — Collection of Rent and Masters' Stipends — John 
Cookson, "probe edoctus " — William Paley, Master — The Paleys 
of Langcliffe — William Paley, the Younger— Career at Cambridge 

— Charles Nowell in L,ancaster Gaol — Dispute over his Successor 
as Governor — Paley and John j\Ioore, Usher, and their Stipends 

— The Archbishop's Judicious Letter — Enclosures — Mortgage 
of North Cave Estate — Teaching of Writing — Elementarj' 
Education — Increase of Revenue — A Third Master — Purchase 
of Books — Burton Exhibitions — Re-building of School — New 
Statutes — Attitude of the Vicar — Rev. John Clapham — Bishop 
Watson of LlandafF on Classical Teaching — Educational Status 
of Giggleswick — Applicant's Letter for post of Writing Master — 
Robert Kidd- Distribution of Prizes to vScholar.s — Re-adjustment 
of Salaries — Nicholas Wood, Usher — Obadiah Clayton, Classical 
Assistant — Numbers of the School — Vacations — Miss Elizabeth 
Paley — Death of William Paley — Estimate of his Work — Old 
Boys — Letter from T. Kidd on Life at Cambridge. 

CH.A.PTER VII. — The Rev. Rowland Ingram, [i 10-125. 

Appointment of a New Master — Suggested Examiners— Qualifica- 
tions Necessary — Strong Field of Candidates — Appointment 
of Ingram — Elementary Education • — William vStackhouse, 
Writing INIaster — Clayton's Insanity — Increased Numbers — 
Increased Rev'enues — Commissioners of 1S25 — Rev. John Howson 
— Craven Bank — Usher's House — Letter from John Carr— John 
Saul Howson — Character of Ingram's Rule — Potation. 

Chapter VII r.— Dr. George Ash Buttkrton, 

1845-1S58. [126-14S. 

Attitude of the Governors — Aim of Education — Scheme of 1S44 — 
Its Defects — Bishop of Ripon — Appointment of Butterton — 
New School Built — Description - Prize Poems — Hastings' 
Exhibition — Bishop of Ripon's Examiner's Report — Giggleswick 
Pupils Prize -- Howson Prize — Modern Language IMaster — 
Curriculum of the School — Examination 1S55 — Admittance 
of Pupils — Difficulties of Butterton- Illness of Howson — Fig 
Day — Payments by Scholars — Glazier's Bills — Efficiency of the 

Chapter IX.— The Rev. John Richard Bi^akiston, 

1858-1866. [149-16S. 

Blakiston appointed Master — Matthew Wood, Usher — John Lang- 
horne — Artliur Brewin — Examiner's Report — Decrease of 
Numbers — Difficulties of the Scheme of 1S44 — Blakiston and 
Wood- INIaster's House Unfit for Boarders — Pronunciation of 


Greek and Latin — Mr. James Foster — Charitj' Commissioners 
- — New Scheme 1864 — New Governing Body — Sir James Kay 
Shuttleworth — Walter IVIorrison — Fig Day — School Clock — 
Ingram Prize Resignation of Usher — Preliminaries for a New 
Scheme — Suspension of Usher's Office — Inspector's Report 1863 
— Free Education — Inspector's Report 1865 — Development of 
New Scheme — Resignation of Mr. Blakiston — Purchase of 
Football Field — Proposals for Hostel. 

Chapter X. — A New Er.a.. [169-197. 

Temporary Headmaster — Thomas Eramley — Michael Forster — 
Hostel — Rev. George vStyle — Private Boarding House — 
Endowed Schools Act 1S69— New Scheme of Management 1872 
— Free Education — Shute Exhibitions — Increase of Numbers — 
Natural Science — Dr. \V. Marshall Watts- Purchase of Holywell 
Toft — Additions to the Hostel — New Class-rooms — Gymnasium 
-Success at the Universities — Death of Sir James Kay 
Shuttleworth — Lord Frederick Cavendish — Mr. Hector Christie 
— Giggleswick Church Restoration — Athletics— Giggleswick v. 
Sedbergh — Music —Charles Frederick Hyde — School Library — 
G. B. Mannock — Bankwell — ■ Arthur Brewin — Fire in the 
Laboratory — Educational Exhibition — IMuseum — Old Boys' 
Club — Numbers in the School — Craven Bank — Hollybauk — 
Giggleswick Chronicle— Boer War. 

Chapter XL— The Chapei.. [198-215. 

Mr. Morrison's offer^ — Aim of Architecture — The Purpose of a Dome — 
Value of a School Chapel — Foundation Stone laid — Interior of 
the Chapel — Organ — Dome — Windows — Cricket Pavilion — Gate- 
house — Mr. IMorrison's Portrait — Mr. Style's Resignation — His 
Work — Praepostors — Fagging — ■ Schoolboys' Tower — Mr. 
Style's Enthusiasm — Ascension Day — Secret of his power. 

Chapter XII. — The Last Decade. [216-229. 

W. W. Vaughan — Changes made- Importance of English — Higher 
Certificate — Resignation of Dr. Watts — Style IMathematical 
Prizes — Waugh Prize Dormitorie.s Re-named— Gate-house- 
Giggleswick Boys' Club— Sub-target Rifle IMachine — Ouater- 
Centeuary — Fives Courts — Inspection — Carr Exhibitions— Death 
of Mr. Mannock — O.T.C. — Improvement of Cricket Ground — 
Athletics Scar-Rigg Cup — Headmaster and Wellington — Mr. 
Vaughan's Work — R. N. Douglas — Death of Mr. Bearcroft — 
Sergeant-Major Cansdale — Ouater Centenary. 

Appendix. [230-284. 

Index. [2S5-294. 


Rev. George Style, M.A. ... ... ... Frontispiece 

Facing Page 

The Charter ... ... ... ... ... ... 12 

First School, 1512 ... ... ... ... ... 18 

Rev. Josias Shute, B.D. ... .. ... ... 60 

Richard Frankland, M.A. ... ... ... ... 68 

Archdeacon Paley ... ... ... ... ... 82 

Second School, 1790 ... ... ... ... ... 90 

Rev. Rowland Ingram, M.A. ... ... ... ... no 

Usher's House ... ... ... ... ... 120 

Craven Bank... ... ... ... ... ... 120 

Rev. G. A. Butterton, D.D. ... ... ... ... 126 

The Old School ... ... ... ... ... 132 

Porch of the Old School ... ... ... ... 134 

Rev. John Howson, i\I.A. ... ... ... ... 146 

Sir James Kay Shuttleworth ... ... ... ... 146 

Rev. John Richard Blakiston, M.A. ... ... ... 150 

Hector Christie, Esq. ... ... ... ... 156 

Cricket Ground ... ... ... ... ... 164 

The Hostel, 1S69 ... ... ... ... ... 170 

A Class-room ... ... ... ... ... 174 

A Hostel Study ... ... ... ... ... 174 

Hostel ... ... ... ... ... ... 176 

The Library ... ... ... ... ... ... 17S 

Class-rooms and Laboratory ... ... ... ... iSo 

Chemistry Laboratory ... ... ... ... 182 

The Museum ... ... ... ... ... 182 

Big School ... ... ... ... ... ... 184 


The Fives Courts 

... i86 

Lord Frederick Cavendish 

... i88 

The School Buildiugs 

... 190 


... 194 

Walter Morrison, M.A., Esq. .. 

... 198 

The Chapel Exterior... 

... 200 

The Chapel Dome ... 

. . . 204 

James Carr ... 

. . . 204 

The Chapel, East, Interior 

... 208 

The Chapel, West, Interior .. 

... 210 

The Gate House 

... 212 

W. W. Vaughan, M.A., Esq. .. 


Joiner's Shop 

... 218 

Athletic Shop 

... 218 

G. B. Manuock, Esq. 

... 220 

Officers Training Corps 

... 224 

R. N. Douglas, :M.A., Esq. 

... 228 

i>ri|nn«iiCM'ilci6i8tiii 111111 (H.uit>iefliiet»mi>ian>vcr>uv ii pa'ra toliiiie<iii afiam lasiicom poibiiuiii vctitiaeisojicmip^ifuuaiji 1i„ib: ■'^r '" " 
0(l-.uiK(ll6a'iitt»<ii>«uc5iilicv.iaTO,iiiiiiprrtuf»iicrc||l: ocrmiiTV([iu'.;ti8<ic.aii»„ii,i«vc.ctrfoiNin.i,i,|„ont„i,„i|lifloira„iocni .it WClUUlIB u"-.'. 

U1.1»™i|.,l»«I(tuHV.,l»a»ll,11101,UC-..lCcni., |,ll,i.»fl4oi,.,\t:Hi,„„.,„rtColl01l„ll!„<K U^^l V .S u.i V ,^«.ll,llllMiari» .£tVi9<^ = '» W .4n 

r"te"''A''f''iS';iH?."u''';r*'''''°'"''"'i''"'''*'' "'•»» «'''!■'« »'■"'**''«''«'.''"« »™ti"'P""-c;-:i(t£uoMi,»,|,w™i.i»i.l^ci|i™aiy^^^^ 
^T^ • <ilt «St.CltttlO ils-«» iviKitmiijiii n pvoMiniiii .10 ivnm m Iini (iHnt. US clfim Drttaitfc. mkiMf SjTC'jwiii, iioitw npi.ri « ,-«k, ,1 »„(„„« ,-, 
f.vO((|lomic(ii(im<iWttOoni>;iipii8n;.fi6n\>«l<rf<-in*mii'H iiiti*J..!.i,.u(rMiii mmimfoiirasitiin. iioiU-iii.. .i.iii»stiin?:ict i.iiiiisaSittinisaViiii.rXuCn, 

,.i4».ml«ni«6«i.i..(,vciiii3t'tOTi«;ttratmmn«i..o»o aupa ioiuii «io.;iivm rroii<|mlj(.tKi.aii6i nisij 4™..i«tii ^-6o;mi, 4c ■ u .>l.m, ...i„i,;',j 

V«i-itlIitie|l»|J»iHiaroii:im(i.i,is*i,,i,,c,-(„rioi»J.suit,: ,„■,.;. viisc-uinuod. iio.i™,,.,„(.m. ,ic( .mpa ita o.i.,kuM, r,,Mi„i.6.-,Hv;n.r^C Mimi uT, 
■:tiMtcitaoim8it'impcr«rfiC'ro«C3iau--«cmiaC' viK^>: ' i^a viis-jm-^-tio i.mao wc( uiiua- t-iiCTi llct^>Kfe.rt?c r.i ; ;o,lriinu. i.. .■^m-iiC K uiu .r>'iiii :i,ii>i 




■' ■''"•^•""■- 8K. impcrariicroltcgi 
tmitfpajf pmlmVliacBUrtiiiuaaiioflva wmt'{fij:6vlui'; 
ItilfKr 111 Kuiird 611W nHpttllolic tHO'i ^^ap^v at are. lulu 
iitlftwi?ww6 lic8flitiuj i\iu.T(\9Mefl act-miut ct itc 
milKSl'f jrciiiii(9om iliBi-ffla* at 48o.m. if 6a« 
KHCiticiitti firaiii (in|hu''roiW vcflflitiw i\iia)loiit« aatii 
rtjiitf yaiuii flwitiiiu ct sua poiiKUa nojlid roimtifii' (Ki 
14viJ iiiiJK 111 tttmcn «iu('Ofr.iv«n«mv Viti .taitci 

fCCUOU 4wlc* JTaa 9(iimtfa giivGavtiiii sa'aiicimi 
&<nipftooi«/«j^iE4iintt i»tfliTMiii^jcc4*"W»'iC'i 

TPrtl'iTft tio| 


i-tnitt, llit».lCf&t 
■'■ i|V» ■ 

rtftfta, .., 

>w wiiifwictvifttu' (iuBctit ^(im'M til' 
sn((> p«8rci mmiiiaiiiodo WHgCH a 

6 'ii-mn 





|WBeW Cl 1-CILW|WHW llKt»^> 

Ci6acct mtcgi-C'ttcm mm omt>Ci6 mofio ct ftivxA |)i 
mac pai-octftiiu aut^Itoc finCaittrt jjtfmecawo 

a iiinpv<'4tnuai.iniiiptie niodt)«f^im*pio 

tt^M* ©c(!uvoua]Uim\'i>Mto refill uojlvi yrtiiioiwKr 
■ " '' '■■ — iiipi;vttiuit'moS(Kytniii 

ccaauwj v'cnec(WiKd s 


>:v Soiw uo|Ti.-o (l6l"*}:TOiitpiJto ijcit rttu 
s^iiSa'inwu&i ct 6ira«|H'U&: fine US' 

:pi|lo(Ji ^t< 

tic-tmcu" t»[ fJiirrctKpuntfiteiui'ai-ciioiti 
L-u-'Cyv'iiii"Jc't>iic . .-ruioiiiliicipvcdirt'moOoiKCimiJOi-mUiiiirtf.i-iu 

;it<o^iiiidc> t. ■^MHyuciivn^ciii n'lu tuUiamuiHftc 

lilncitdtfanini Oium-.i tiKo^cm v;|};ir.iuui nSvivum 
l« iJUpcc-mecSpccrty ct rtv^uivMieuim |ni-,id. IV pvc[i 

A4»ri 3^ r.ctitaoftijfet )ji-<8«v 9iiKi 


:c3c8u«^wit«tiiiMiaiitS»tt(wftt-i6i«m(5i(timttf*iicjti(tctC'8<&CHtvc;fliCs^v;nt C3UC0UUJCUI i-im.>.: 

>i«.^..^«,Ai.U,.wi..A^.hA. _ ...... ...., „_^.. — -■■■;pnifVtl|Vtiflliiu'.- ■ 

i«twi6iiaoinitii.'\miwi.:aeuiui V ^ -, - 

,pijtoi)CitrtUi]wortCu>pi'oiu8C-iw6ui -i\8t6iia\xf 

■ " " ~'3cci:Ki-»iiiipci.i)aiiu' , ifecitr " " 

^. /..O.iHwuf^ pomnwim uiiMitwittftJ *>«0Mwn Sim' ni Ci(ici--:-«wrc'4v*iniu«t««*a*ct«uctc(lTMt 
ny.uiutpitt" ^tCdjCUi*»Wmuui«».Hn*6l«nWrtUJl«l'.'t»ll«Cfi^u6.>ftu 






. uiotiiir«ti)ii«ftlh>Mtuiiimictiui irttiicitK- vnuttJUUteviwRunimipcvviMu' t 

.; i-v.uulutr'Cst >1- ^Vi ^ .i&a-imtwea«iJiinciVo.i;o6mpau('iiKii *3n6aMiH.: .■■ . 

urpi\(vni\i-rtvviiBiii()iieiimiqjiuoaoreiinviict< vtw 



Tk'iDpiiiUfiiitcititivittc d8 6u(lnitaao Item (t Willie lUiROiui 

'~.»fc' t 

11 rttlUT 

. „ . „ . frtrt'ct*iga(rttt'd6|li;t»iC'i 

nH^ik'ttCiquonlia vll(o:e'^M[tttttuftllC»^pttttI^|ktm^#l^K■^.V^l«ufttl^l^H9«^lt^C' - 

.tilt mClqiio etduito ami owmttaottCpcHn|l&HO *iup Rjteuiciio mtomoHiti-apuit (tttf<^it^L8iiiiif mm 

Uri&qiwe A&oevpt* timintCimotiCd ^CtUUU6 CClftUittt V« 

(bndJiii«8uo'Kfprtvii»u'?6»uiJioiiaffn<>(»iH'«6aioU0iti»wliii« aofli-. — .,^-., - . . -, 

'dc>rttiwW>H6 6mc'TOiutinem6ii»pCcivw#i"caci-ariqt«iu^)W8ri«toii»Muofaw:i»u jwt&t»tt»3a-w**w6vTiittWii6wSroiC'prt8* 

* ' ' ifrpWlll^auta&aMAftttlt'rtOpl Wf-— -^-t^^-a*« nttti^ — ^ R, 

,>:»(^;iiiiMt':t<«'rt uciii-'^nriupfeiiiiiGaiittw! ^ .. i 

I3;i a bftftvii «iM»*:m VtWBOJi « SiiSpcWffJJl tit flftrt Ctta«m ^rorani i 

:8nim(!i«v4i^i*tVft»tWpKc\pi>mn»inmoGiCmKi'o6ftnit»:i'8C'KitiVO!^ '' 

c ptx itT« via'Gtiio(«cdtrt fitcfiit nriifiAciomm orto (SHl)auato:i«iii rtiiio . 


tfl rifrtwe* Wf 8UCrt(ftnb*ii«Uv.mi4i«8ftlfiuj (ini6iifi««iilJ paft-.uft a "Uo. p-q-ud i, ' ' 
-V.-'.s(iq»lftC(tt'X'MHfh-«cf(Utttti-i(ltliiauiKH>;iW/ittvrtcm luPlJiiSu'cmt* o«ini).( 
clC'.iK6Wttre{f (K'napftJltt-wuiSaoe «(l(|[lpvmtt«'USt»tt|tviiWuoimn '^;^l(^.->^Jl\"3H' ^: 
...trw:-* prcflAiJ irx>l)Wius ^ii&vrt(«»ji&iScoC& pvxfl^tie'^^ 

i»3a-w*iBw6vTiittWii6wSroiIc'ptt»tb«Rl(lfc.n;ii430J<J Wtt'uiv'-'^j^^ 



Chaptkr I. 

Zbc Jfouubatioii. 

GIGGLESWICK School for over four 
hundred years has lived a life apart, 
unconscious of the world outside : but 
its life has not therefore been a placid one. 
Real dansrers have continuallv assailed it, real 
crises have been faced. Most schools have been 
founded with a preliminar\' grant of an endowment, 
with which to afford a proper maintenance to 
Master and Scholars. But Giggleswick was 
not one of these. Its actual origin is obscure 
but this at least is sure, it existed before it 
was endowed. It was the private enterprise of 
one man, James Carr, who in 1518 '* nuper 

Nineteen 3'ears before, the same James Carr 
was a capellanus in charge of the Rood Chantry, 
which he himself had founded. The date of its 
foundation has not reached us, but the fact of 
its existence, and consequently the probable 


existence of the Grammar School, is certain 
in 1499. 

In that year two-and-a-half acres of arable 
land in Settle and a meadow called Howbeck 
ynge were let to one William Hnlle by the 
indenture of the cantarist. The cantarist or 
chautr}' priest was James Carr. Six years later, 
Hugh Wren, William Preston and James Carr, 
capellani, were made joint owners of " unnm 
messuaginm et unam bovatam terrse et prati.'' 

These two possessions conclusively prove 
the existence of the Rood Chantr}' and the 
presence of James Carr during the last year of 
the fifteenth century, and from that vear 
Gisreleswick School mav date its birth. The name 
Carr is variously spelt. Skarr, Car, Carre, Karr, 
Ker, all appear, but no importance is to be 
attached thereto. Spelling as part of the 
equipment of an educated man is one of the 
less notable inventions of the nineteenth century'. 
As a famih' the Carrs come from Stackhouse, 
a village quite close to Giggleswick, but their 
recorded history begins with this generation. 
The father of James is nameless, but his eldest 
brother Stephen was living at Stackhouse in 
the year 1483, when he leased a plot of land 
from the Prior and Convent of Finchale. It 
was therefore not unnatural that James should 
found a chantry in the neighbourhood of his 
famil}^ home. 


The purpose of a chautry was the offering 
up of prayers for the souls either of the founder 
or of such as he might direct. We do not 
know the original cause of James Carr's Chantry 
or for whose soul he prayed. But in 1509 he 
received a legac}' from his brother Thomas, who 
was vicar of Sancton. The gift consisted of 
" unam calicem arsfenteam " and with it there 
was a request " ut oretur pro anima mea et 
parentuni nieoruni diebns Dominicis." Hence- 
forth this was his duty. But a weekly service 
of prayer on Sundays would be a poor occupation 
for a man, even though he had clearh- another 
}ilass to sa}' as well. And he endeavoured to 
dispel the monoton}' of his chantry by teaching. 
He followed a common practice of chantr}' priests, 
but he had some additional qualifications for 
the work. He belonged to a local family of 
some importance, he had a certain income of his 
own, and he was prepared to take boarders as 
well as to teach the bovs in the villasfe. 

The unique character of his enterprise 
declares itself very soon. He was so successful 
a teacher that he could no longer find it possible 
to carr}' on his work in his own house or possibh^ 
"like a pedant that keeps a school in a church," 
he required a building larger and more convenient. 
In other words he was prepared to take a risk 
and to invest his own capital in buildings. It 
is the only instance that has been recorded of 


what Air. A. F. Leach calls a Private Adventure 
School. It was not endowed from an outside 
source before 1553, but until the year 1518 
was the private property of James Carr. He 
endowed the Rood Chantry with lands producing 
six pounds one shilling a year, and the successive 
chantry priests carried on the teaching that he 
had begun. 

On November 12. 1507, a lease had been 
entered into between "the Right Reverende 
ffader in Gode, Thomas. Prior of Duresme and 
Convent of the same en the one partie and 
James Karr, preste, on the other partie" by 
which the said James was given a seventy-nine 
vear lease of "'half one acre of lande with the 
appertenance, laith'e in the hald3'ng of Richarde 
lemyng, Ij'eng neir the church garth of 
Gvllysw3'ke in Crawen within the countie of 
vork." He and his successors contracted to 
pav a full or rack-rent of xijc/. of lawful English 
mone}- every year and an additional xjs. viijia;'. 
as often as it might be desired to extend the 
lease. It was also provided that "whensoever 
the same James Karr shall change his naturall 
lyfe that then it shalbe lawful, as ofte tymes 
as it shalbe nedful, to the vicar of ye churche 
afforsaid for the tyme beyng and kyrkmasters 
of the same, heires, executors, and assignes to 
the said James Karr, jontlie, to elect one person 
beyng within hol3'e orders, to be scole master 


of the grainer scole afforsaid." Such School- 
master had not only to be within "holye orders" 
but also to receive a license to teach from the 
Prior of Durham. Not till the nineteenth 
century was teaching a grammar or classical 
school regarded as a profession independent of 
the Church. 

The half acre that he thus obtained was 
ordered to be enclosed and James Carr agrees 
that he will keep or cause to l^e kept there 
"one gramer scole" building it ''at Ir-s awne 
propyr charges and costes." 

The Gcntlouau s Afagazvic in 1 786 contains 
a letter from a correspondent describing the 
school that Carr built. It was low, small and 
irregular and consisted of two stages, whereof 
at that period the upper one was used for 
writino- etc., that is to sav for elementary 
education, probibU" reading, writing and 
arithmetic ; the lower stage on the other hand was 
used for advanced teaching. This would include 
the elaborate classical curriculum common to almost 
every school and to which we shall return later. 
On the North side there was a small projecting 
building, which before 1786 had contained a 
tolerable collection of books but at that time 
they had been dispersed. The date of the 
completion of the building is fixed by an 
inscription on a stone which was placed almost 
above one of the doors and is still preserved 


in the modern Big School. 

Alma dei mater, defende malis Jacobuni Car ! 
Presbiteris, quoque clericulis domus hec fit in anno 
Mil' quill' ceil' diioden', Jesu nostri miserere '. 
vSenes cum juiiiorihus laudent nomen Domini. 

Kindly Mother of God, liefend James Car from ill. For priests 
and young clerks this house is made in 15 12. Jesus, have mercy 

upon us. 

Old men and children praise the name of the lyord. 

The inscription is an ingenious but not 
altogether happy example of Carr's ability as a 
writer of Latin Hexameters. 

Above this stone slab was an ornamented 
niche, which at one time contained an image 
but of which no knowledge can be obtained. 
It may have held a statue of the Mrgin and 
Child and be the origin of the school seal, as 
a writer in the G/o-o/tsw/c/c Chyoiiiclt, March 
1907, suggests, but the chantry was not dedicated 
to the \'irgin, it was the ''Chaunterie of the 
Rode " and as such we should expect to find a 
crucifix with the \'irgin standing by it. 

There is only one other record of the School 
during the next thirty years but it is a very 
important one, for it shows that the School was 
not restricted to the village but encouraged 
boarders from distant villacres and towns. About 
the year 1516 William Malhame writes to his 
brother John : 


"Brother, I ■will Sir \V. Martyndale to be Parish 
Priest at Marton, and to have like wages that Sir 
W. Hodg-son had : and I will Sir W. Hodgson to 
have vj inarkes yearly during his life, to tarry at 
IMarton and pray for inee and my fatlier and mother's 
savvies. They l)oth begin their service at IMidsomer 
next comini.'. I am content that James Smith go to 
Sir James Carr to scoide at ^Nlichelmas next coinyng, 
and also I am content ye paye for his bord, which 
shall be allowed ye ageane. From London ye second 
day of Apiiil. 

" By your Brother Wni. Malhame. 
"To his Brother John Maliiame." 

Ill September 15 18, the Craven with Ripon 
Act Book describes James Carr as one who 
'* nuper decessit" and his will was proved. No 
trace of it has been found but we know from 
the Chantrv Commissioners' Report in 1546 
that he had endowed the Chantry School with a 
rental of £\'i xij(/. 

The Commission had been appointed to 
ascertain the chantry property which might be 
vested in the Kins:. There were two excellent 
reasons for the change. IMany avaricious men had 
alread}^ on various pretexts "expulsed" the 
priests or incumbents and taken the emoluments 
for themselves. Such private spoliation could 
not be allowed. And in the second place 
Henry VIII had involved himself in "great 
and inestimable charges" in the maintenance 
of his wars in France and Scotland. He needed 
money and he saw an easy way to getting it. 
The Chantry Commissioners made their report. 


but before many chantries were taken b\' the 
King, he died. At once the Chantries Act, 
which was only for Henry's life, is dissolved 

Edward \1. '* monstriiicus puellus," was 
a precocious child of nine years old when he 
succeeded to the throne. The first "Injunctions" 
issued in his name gave distinct promise 
for educational bodies, as they comprised an 
order, compelling all chantry priests to teach 
the children reading and writing. Thus at one 
stroke of the pen he converted a bod}' of men, 
who had insufficient work to do, into National 
School-masters. Such a measure would tend to 
improve the quality of the chantry priests, who 
would no longer run "unto London, unto St. 
Ponies " seeking for a chantry of souls, seeing 
that the toil of a Schoolmaster would be their 

But \vithin a year a fresh Chantries Act 
was passed and a new Commission appointed by 
the Protector and his Council. The Act 
contained a prefator}' statement which maintained 
that " a great part of superstition and errors 
in Christian religion has been brought into the 
minds and estimations of men" and this 
"doctrine and vain opinion by nothing is more 
maintained and upholden than by the abuse of 
trentals, chantries, and other provisions made 
for the continuance of the said blindness and 


ignorance." Thev therefore determined to 


dissolve the chantries and at the same time 
continue Grammar Schools, where the}' existed. 
The results belied the early promise. The clauses 
relating; to the endowment of Grammar Schools 
have gained Edward Yl a widespread fame as 
a founder of most ot the schools m England. 
But that fame has been wholly fictitious. 

Henry VIII liad wrought great damage to 
elementary education, although he had professed 
" I love not learning so ill, that I will impaire 
the revenues of auie one house by a penie, 
whereby it mav be upholdeu." But it has been 
calculated that in 1546 there was probably one 
school for every eight thousand people, whereas 
three liundred years later, tlie proportion was 
thrice as small. Yet Edward Vl did not found 
one school in Yorkshire, and many, whicli had 
previously existed, he deprived of all revenue. 
So diminished were the means of education in 
1562 that Thomas Williams, on his election as 
Speaker of the House of Commons, took occasion 
to call Queen Elizabeth's notice to the great 
dearth of schools " that at least one liundred 
were wanting, which before this time had been.'' 
In other words in a period of less than thirty 
years the number had decreased b\- a third. 
And this was in spite of a six years' reign of 
Edward \T, the supposed progenitor of 


In the report of the Commissioners of 1548 
Gigg'leswick is recorded as having three 
chantries. There was the Chantry of Our 
Lad}', the incumbent of which. Richard 
Sonierska3'le, is described as "Ix \-eres of age, 
somewhat learned" and enjoying the annual 
rent of /,4. Tlie Tempest Chantry with 

Thomas Thomson as incumbent 70 yeres old 
and " unlearned." The Chantry of the Rode, 
"Richard Carr, Incombent, 32 yeres of age, 
well learned and teacheth a gramer schole 
there, lycensed to preach, hath none other 
lyving than the proffitts of the said chauntrie." 
The net value of the chantry was /5 15,'^. 

Richard Carr was a nephew of the founder 
and from the description of his two fellow 
chaplains he was evidently superior to the 
ordinary chantry priest. They were "unlearned," 
"somewhat learned," he was "well learned '* and 
"lycensed to preach." For all that the chantr}* 
lands were taken from him, but the School was 
not dissolved ; he was maintained as a 
Schoolmaster by a stipend of the annual value 
ot /, 5 6.S-. Sd. charged on the crown revenues 
ot York "for the good educacyon of the 
abbondaunt vouglit in those rewde parties." 

The population of Giggleswick, which as a 
parish included Settle. Rathmell. LangclifFe and 
Stainforth. was roughlv 2.400 and at the 
beginning of ihe nineteenth century was 


unaltered. Such a population was too "abbondaunt"' 
for one man to teach, particular!}' if he took 
boarders, and it is not surprising to find in 
the report of 1548 the following paragraph : 

" A some of money geveii for the iiieyntenance of 
scholemaster tliere. The said John INIalhome aud one 

Tliomas Husteler, disseased, dyd gyve ihe 

some of /,'24 135. 4d. towanis the meyntenance of a 
Scholeniaister there for certen yeres, whereupon one 
Thomas Iveson, preist, was procured to be Scholeniaister 
there, which hath kept a Scole theis three yeres last 
past and hath receyved every yere for his stipend 
after the rate of £4, which is in the holle, /,I2." 
"And so remayneth ^'12 135. ^d." 

John Alalhome was probably the brother of 
William, who in 15 16 had sent James Smith to 
be a boarder at the School, and, as he was a 
resident in the neighbourhood and \vas a 
''preist," perhaps a chantry priest at Giggleswick, 
his interest in the School is not unnatural. 

Thomas Husteler had an even more 
adequate reason for leaving money to pay the 
stipend of a Schoolmaster, for he had been 
priest of the Chantry of the Rood, and had 
been wont to "pray for the sowle of the founder 
(James Carr) and all Cristeu sowles and to 
S3'nge Mass every Friday of the name of Jhesu 
and of the Saterday of our Lad\'." He had 
also to be " sufficientlie sene in playnsonge aud 
gramer and to helpe dyvyne service in the 


Thus in addition to his chantry duties he 
had to perform the double office of Granimer 
and Song Schoolmaster, and the work proving 
too lieav}^ for him he left money to provide 
the maintenance of a second ]\Iaster. Thomas 
Iveson received this money and probably acted 
either as an Usher or as Song Schoolmaster. 
Alan}' schools in England eniplo3'ed a }^Iaster to 
teach music but during the sixteenth century a 
change was gradually taking place. Alany Song 
Schools ceased to exist and everywhere the song 
master became of less importance. In 1520 
Horman had written "No man can be a 
grammarian without a knowledge of music : "* 
Roger Ascham, although he quoted with approval 
Galen's maxim " ]\Iuch music marreth man's 
manners" considered that its study within certain 
limits was useful; and in 1561 ]\Iulcaster declared 
that all elementary schools should teach Reading, 
Writing, Drawing and ]\Iusic. Music then was 
no longer a part of the general curriculum, but 
was chieflv restricted to the Cathedral Choir 
Schools, where the vouns: chorister had a career 
opened up for him either in the church or as a 
member of a troupe of boy-actors. It is 
therefore of some interest to find that in 1548 
the Master at Giggleswick had a knowledge of 
plainsong as well as grammar. 

Chapter IT. 

GIGCxLESWICK Church had been given to 
the Priory of Finchale b}' Heiir}- de 
Piiteaco abotit 1200, and P'inchale was 
a cell of the Prior and Convent of Durham. 
So from that date till the Dissolution of the 
^lonasteries the Priors continued to appoint the 
\'icar. Wlien however in 1548 the church 
became vacant the rights of the convent were 
vested in Edward \l and he appointed to the 
office one of his chaplains John Nowell. 

Nothing is known of him. He may have 
been the brother of Alexander Nowell, a 
prominent divine both under Mary and her 
successor, and for a time Plead ^Master of 
Westminster, Principal of Brasenose College, 
Oxford, and for over forty years Dean of S. 
Paul's. This Alexander was a leader of 
education ; he wrote a Catechism that became 
a school text-book and he assisted to re-found 


a free school at ]\Iiddleton. It is not a Vvliolh' 
unsound conjecture, if we suppose that the John 
Nowell, who assisted to re-found Giggleswick 
was, if not a brother, at least a member of tlie 
same familv as Alexander whose home was at 

We know at least that he was A'icar of 
Giggleswick till 1558. During his first five 
3'ears Richard Carr, assisted for a time by 
Thomas Iveson, was continuing to teach in tlie 
small and irregular building of James, liis 
uncle ; and as a stipend he was receiving 
annually £^ 6s. 8c/. 

This money ceased to be paid after 1553, 
in which 3-ear on Alay 2() Edward Vl " of 
happy memory " was pleased to grant a Charter 
to the School and to endow it with propert}'. 
This he did at the humble petition of John 
Nowell, vicar, Henr}^ Tennant, gentleman, and 
other inhabitants of the town and parish of 
Giggleswick in Craven. 

Quite forgetful of the School's previous 
existence for over half a century, he ordains 
that ''from henceforth there may and shall be 
one Grammar School .... which shall be 
called the Free Grammar School of King Edward 
the Sixth of Giggleswick, and the same School 
for ever to continue of one Schoolmaster or 
Headmaster and of one Under ^Master or Usher." 

This limitation of the teachiuQ; staif to one 

1 553- 1 592- 27 

Headmaster and oue Usher led to serious qualms 
of conscience among the Governors ii: the last 
decade of the eighteenth centur}', when the 
revenues and numbers of the Scliool had been 
very greatly increased. They then added to 
the number of the staff and discovered that they 
had contravened the Charter of Edv/ard Yl, and 
this difficulty was one of those that led to the 
application in 1795 for new vStatutes. 

It was to be a "free" school, not in 
au}^ restricted, unusual sense of the word, not 
free from ecclesiastical interference, that did not 
come till the nineteenth centur}', not free 
from temporal interference, that has never come, 
but free from fees, giving gratuitous teaching. 
The Charter was an English document translated 
into Latin. Hence it is not a question whether 
the word "libera" can ever be understood in 
the sense of gratuitous. The Latin word is 
used as being not the exact, but the nearest 
equivalent of the English. The Free Grammar 
School undoubtedh' meant exemption from fees 
and all other meanings are heresies of the 
nineteenth century, fostered onh* too willirjgly 
by those guardians of Grammar Schools, who 
were not eager to fill their class-rooms with 
bo3's from the locality free of charge and so to 
exclude the sons of "strangers" who were 
ready to pay for the privilege. The Charter 
then named eight men of the more discreet and 


honest inliabitaiits of the Town and Parisli of 
Giggles wick to be Governors of the said Schooh 
Thev were : 

John Xo\VKi,r,, \'icar. 

Wir.LiAM CatTkrai,!,, of Newhall. 

Henrv Tenxaxt, Gentleman. 

Thomas Procter, of Cletehop. 

Hugh Newhouse, of Gigjjleswick. 

William Browne, of Settle. 

Roger Armisted, of Knight Staynefonle. 

William Bank, of Fesar. 

The A^icar, for the time being, mnst alwa\-s 
be a Governor and with one other he had the 
sole power of summoning the rest to a meeting. 
Collectively they could appoint the Headmaster 
and Usher, make elections to their own body, 
when any other than the A'icar died or left the 
neighbourhood, and make statutes and ordinances 
for the government of the School with the advice 
of the Bishop of the Diocese. If the \'icar 
should infringe the said statutes they could for 
the time being elect another of the inhabitants 
into his place. They were a corporate bod}" 
and could have a common seal. 

An endowment was provided for them out 
of the confiscated property of S. Andrewes 
College, Acaster, in the parishe of Stylliugfiete 
in the Countie and Citie of York. Acaster had 
been founded about 1470 and consisted of three 
distinct schools. Grammar, Song and Writing, 
the last intended to '' teach all such things as 

i55o-i592- 29 

belonged to vScriveiier Craft." The property 
included land in North Cave, South and North 
Kelthorpe and Brampton. A further grant 
was made of land in Edderwick, Rise and 
Aldburgh which had formed part of the 
endowment of the Chantr\^ of the Blessed 
Virgin Mary in the parish of Rise and Aldburgh. 

These lands were situated in the Bast 
Riding and their whole value amounted annually 
to £21 3.V. of which they had to pay an annual 
rent to the King of sixty-three shillings. The 
Trustees were further allowed to purchase or 
receive o'ifts of land, etc., for the maintenance 
of the School, provided that such additional 
endowment did not exceed the clear vearlv value 
of £2>o. 

The grant does not sound over-generous, 
but it is necessary to multipl}' mone}- to twenty 
times its value, in order to obtain a clear 
estimate of it in this century. On such a 
computation it would amount to ,/^400 a year 
after paying the King's rent, and in addition,, 
it would be possible to acquire by gifts or 
legacies another ^600, making a possible income 
of ^1,000. The Common Seal that the Governors 
used is of an origin altogether obscure. It 
represents presumably the Virgin and Child 
while below is the figure of a man praying. 
Round the rim are the words : 

Sigillum Prebeudarii de Bulidon. 


It may be that Bulidon lias in course of time 
been corrupted and that some modernized form 
of it exists, with records of a collegiate church. 
It is quite clearly the seal of a canon or 
prebendary, but as yet no one has discovered 
his church or his name. Perhaps Nowell was 
a prebendary and this was his seal, which he 
transferred to the Governors for their corporate 

The Governors were empowered to make 
"de tempore in tempus" fit and wholesome Statutes 
and Ordinances in writing concerning the 

Governors how they shall behave 

and bear themselves in their office 

and for what causes they may be removed ; and 
touching the manner and form of choosing and 
nominating of the chief master and undermaster, 
and touching the ordering, government and 
direction of the chief master and undermaster 
and of the scholars of the said School, which 
said Statutes were to be inviolately observed 
from time to time for ever. 

No record remains of Statutes made in 
accordance with this roj'al permission until 
thirty-nine years later. Custom no doubt pla3'ed a 
great part in the government of the School and 
it continued steadih' on the lines first laid down 
by James Carr. But towards the close of the 
century the country was awakening from the 
.materialism which had girt it round. The 

I553-I592- 31 

danger of invasion had passed away. The seeds 
of religious fervour were bearing fruit. A 
militant, assertive Puritanism was vigorously 
putting forward its feelers throughout the 
length and breadth of Bngland, nor was education 
the last to be affected. Throughout histor}- it 
has been the aim of the enthusiast to make 
education conform to a single standard. 
Sometimes it has been the value of the 
disputation, sometimes of the sense of Original 
Sin, sometimes of the classics. At the close 
of the sixteenth century Original Sin had 
become an important factor in the theories 
of the expert, and its presence is marked in the 
Giggleswick Ancient Statutes of 1592. 

On Sunday the 2nd of Jul}-, 1592, between 
the hours of three and five in the afternoon, 
Christopher Foster, public notary and one of 
the Proctors of the Consistor\- Court at York, 
appeared personally before John, Archbishop of 
York, in the great chamber of the Palace at 
Bishopthorp. He there presented his letters 
mandatory, sealed with the common seal, for 
Christopher Shute, Clerk, Bachelor of Divinit}', 
Vicar of the Parish Church of Gig-o'leswick, 
Henry Tenant, Anton}' Watson, Richard Chewe, 
gentlemen, Thos. Banckes, and Roger Carre, 

He had brought with him "Letters Patent 
wrote on vellum of the late King Edward the 


Sixth of happy ineniory concerning the foundacion 
of the said ffree Grammar School and sealed 
with the great seal of England.'' These he 
shewed to the Archbishop together with certain 
wholesome Statutes and Ordinances, which they 
had determined upon. The Archbishop consented 
to deliberate concerning the matter and consulted 
with counsel learned in the law in that behalf. 
Later on the ^^rd day of October after mature 
deliberation, he was pleased to transmit the said 
Statutes to be registered in the Chancellor's 
Court at York by the hands of John Benet, 
Doctor of Laws and Vicar General. The 
Statutes were accordingly confirmed and remained 
valid for over two hundred 3'ears. 

The Governors bound themselves to choose 
from time to time men of true and sound 
religion, fearing God and of honest conversation. 
In spite of these somewhat grandiose qualifications 
it was found necessary to make a second 
reeulatiou bv which each Governor on his 
election should protest and swear before the 
Vicar of Giggleswick and the rest of the 
Governors to be true and faithful towards the 
School and its emoluments and profits and not 
to purloin or take away any of the commodities 
of the same, whereby it might be impoverished 
or impaired in any respect. 

The third paragraph provided for the election 
of a new governor in case of a vacancy occurring 

1553-1592. 33 

through removal from the xiistrict or "if any 
of them be convicted of any notorious cr\-me : " 
in his place was to be chosen a godly, discreet, 
and sober person. Once, at least, every half- 
year they were to visit the School and examine 
the labours of the Master and Usher and also 
the proceedings of the Scholars in good literature. 
If any fault was to be found in the observation 
of the Statutes on the part of the Master or 
Usher or Scholars, the Governors had the right, 
of admonishing the offenders and if after 
admonition twice given amendment was not 
made, they could remove them. On the other 
hand the control of the ^Master over the Scholars 
was not absolute, but was shared with the 

Finally they were to see to the revenues 
of the School, and to pay stipends to the Master 
and Usher, "neither shall they make any wilful 
waste of the profits but be content with a 
moderate allowance, when they are occupied 
about the business of the said School." 

The Master. 
The Master was to be a man fearing 


God, of true religion and godly conversation, 
not given to dicing, carding, or any other 
unlawful games. These Statutes were the 
outcome of custom and it is not unreasonable 
to suppose that while such general expressions as 


true religion and godly conversation represented 
the national feeling" of the time, particular 
prohibitions of dicing and carding had reference 
to special weaknesses of the contemporary 
Master. Thus at Dronfield in 1579 the IMaster 
was particularly enjoined not to curse or revile 
his scholars. 

The three following clauses refer to the 
instruction of the vScholars in godly Authors for 
Christian Religion, and other meet and honest 
Authors for more Knowledge of the Liberal 
Sciences. He shall once every week catechize 
his Scholars in the Knowledge of the Christian 
Religion and other godly Diities to the end 
their Obedience in Life ma}' answer to their 
proceedings in godly Literature. 

He shall not teach them any unsavoury 
or Popish doctrines or infect their young wits 
with heresies. He shall not use in the School 
any language to his Scholars which be of riper 
years and proceedings but onlv the Latin, 
Greek or Hebrew, nor shall he willingly permit 
the use of the Bnglish Tongue to them which 
are or shall be able to speak Latin. These are 
regulations typical of the century and we shall 
return to them more fully on a later page. 

Giggleswick was a free school but it was 
clearly not intended to be onh' a local school, 
for the Master was to teach indifferently, that is 
to sa}', impartially, the Poor as well as the Rich, 

I553-I592- 35 

and the Parishioner as well as the Stranger, and, 
as they shall profit in learning, so he shall 
prefer them, without respect of persons. 

Vacations were to consist of two weeks at 
Kaster, three weeks at Christmas, and three 
weeks to be by the said iVlaster appointed wdien 
he thinketh it most convenient for his Scholars 
to be exercised in writing under a Scrivener for 
their better exercise in that faculty ; provided 
that he could also upon any convenient occasion 
grant an intermission from study, in an}' 
afternoon, whensoever he seeth the same 
expedient or necessary. He himself could not 
be absent at any other time above six days, in any 
one quarter without the special license of the 

For these pains and labours he was to 
receive as recompense the yearh- stipend of 
twenty marks or ^13 6s. 8(/. of lawful English 
money, to be paid twice in the year in equal 
portions at the feast of S. Peter Advincula and 
at the feast of the Purification of Our Lad)^ 
Lasth' he was not to "begyne to teache or dismiss 
the schoole without convenient prayers and 
thankesg\'veing in that behalfe publiquely to be 

The Usher. 

The Usher likewise was to be a man "of 
sounde relisriou and sober Ivfe and able to train 


up the youth in godliness and vertue : "' obedient 
to the Master and directed by him in his 
teaching. Kvery 3- ear he was to prefer one 
whole form or ''seedije" to the Master's erudition 
and if they failed, he would stand subject to 
censure from the iMaster and Governors. 

He was not to absent himself more than 
four days in any quarter without license from 
the Master and Governors and in the absence 
of the Master was to supply his office. For 
this he received just half the former's yearly 
stipend, or ^6 13^. 4^^., to be paid in equal 
portions twice in the year. 

Together they had to begin work every 
morning at 6-30, "if they shall see it expedient," 
and continue till ii-o a.m. Then they had a 
rest till i-o o'clock, after which they worked 
till 5-0 p.m. ; except during the winter season 
when the times of beginning of the school and 
dismissing of the same shall be left to the 
discretion of the Master. They could with the 
assent of the Archbishop of York and upon 
admonition twice given be expelled from their 
office or upon one admonition or two be fined or 
censured according to the quality of their ofifence. 

The Schol.\rs. 
The Governors alone, with the consent of 
the T^Iaster. could expulse a Scholar for 
rebelliously and obstinately withstanding the 

Master or Usher ; but if any scholar, upon 
proof first had, should be found altogether 
negligent or incapable of learning, at the 
discretion of the Master he could be returned 
to his friends to be brought up in some other 
honest trade and exercise of life. 

They could not be absent without leave : 
and if they did not obey the two Prepositors, 
by the Master to be appointed for order and 
quietness in the School they were to be subject 
to the severe censure of the Master or Usher. 
Lastl}' if the}^ behaved themselves irreverently 
at home or abroad towards their parents, friends, 
or any others whatsoever, or complained of 
correction moderately given them by the Master 
or Usher, they were to be severely corrected 
for the same. 

The stipends of the Master and Usher were 
not wholly ungenerous. ■\Iulcaster, who had 
founded Merchant Taylors' vSchool and had two 
hundred and fifty boys under his charge received 
only £10 : at Rotherhani the Grammar !^Iaster 
received /,'io 15.S-. ^d.\ this was in 1483 
but it was extremely good pa}' for the period. 
Hven Bton College which had a revenue of 
over /'i,ooo at the time of Kdward VFs Chantry 
Commissioners' Report was only paj'ing its 
Schoolmaster £10. It is true that these Schools 
had also a varying number of bo\-s paying small 
fees, but such additional income was not part 


of the foundation. For Gisfs^leswick with a 
revenue of ;^20 (exclusive of the King's rent 
of £o 3^"-) 3.nd a further possible revenue of 
^30, to pa}- the whole of its ;/^20 as a stipend 
to the Headmaster and Usher was a distinctly 
liberal proceeding. 

The discretionary power of the Master with 
regard to the discipline of the School appears 
to be greatly limited. He is bidden appoint two 
prepositors, he is even advised as to some 
particular occasions on which he shall correct 
the scholars. But these regulations probably 
only codify existing custom, and in practice, no 
doubt, the Master would find himself almost 
eutireh'- free from control. Nevertheless such 
regfulations were not without their dan.sfer. 

Chapter III. 

Scboole anb their (Xcachiiuj in the 
Sirtccntb ant) Scvcntecntb Centuries. 

FRO^I the fifteenth century at least the 
local Grammar School was the normal 
place of education for all classes but 
the highest. In 1410 an action for trespass 
was brought by two masters of Gloucester 
Grammar School against a third master, who 
had set up an unlicensed school in the town 
and "whereas the}- used to take forty pence or 
two shillings a quarter, they now only took 
twelve pence," and therefore they claimed 
damages. In the course of the argument the 
Chief Justice declared that " if a man retains 
a Master in his house to teach his children, he 
damages the common Master of the town, 
but yet he will have no action." 

Instances such as this tend to shew that 
it was the exception for bo3'S to be taught either 
at home by a private tutor or under a man 
other than the Public Schoolmaster. 


Ill England, Schools, from the first, that is 
from their introduction together with Christianit}', 
had been exclusively ecclesiastical institutions 
and were under ecclesiastical authority and 
regulation. In 12 15 the Fourth Lateran Council 
had said that there should be a Schoolmaster 
in ever}' Cathedral, and that he should be 
licensed bj^ the Bishop. In 1290 at Canterbury 
the Master had even the power of excommunicating 
his Scholars. At a later date many chantry 
priests b\- the founder's direction, a few 
voluntarily undertook the task of teaching. In 
1547 they were ■ compelled to do so b}' a law, 
which after a vear was rendered nus^atorv bv the 
confiscation of Chantries. In 1558 Elizabeth 
ordained that every Schoolmaster and Teacher 
should take the oath, not only of Supremacy* but 
also of Allegiance. Even after the Reformation 
they had still to get the Bishop's license and this 
continued till the reign of Victoria, save for a 
brief period during the Commonwealth, when 
County Committees and IMajor-Generals took the 

The curriculum in Schools at the beginning 
of the sixteenth centur}- consisted of what was 
called the Trivium, Grammar, Dialectic, and 
Rhetoric. The Quadrivium or Music, Arithmetic, 
Geometr\' and Astronomy, was relegated to the 
Universities and only pursued by very few. 
In 1535 Henry Mil wished '*lateu, 


greken, and hebrewe to be by mv people 
applied and larned." Latin was not in those 
days a mere method of training the yonthfnl 
mind, it was much more a practical!}- usefnl 
piece of knowledge. It was a standard of 
commnnication and a storehouse of phrases. 
It was taught in the most approved fashion, as. 
a language to be spoken to fit them, as Brinsle}- 
says, "if they shall go be3'ond the seas, as 
gentlemen who go to travel. Factors for merchants 
and the like.'" 

Almost every boy learned his Latin out of 
the same book. Lily's Grammar was ordered to 
supplant all others in 1540. The smallest local 
Grammar Schools had much the same text- 
books and probably as good scholars as 
Kton or Winchester or Westminster. The 
Master and Scholars must not talk anv lauQ-uao^e 
other than Latin, Greek or Hebrew according 
to the Giggleswick Statutes, and at Eton and 
Westminster the same rule applied ; at those 
Schools an}' boy discovered talking English 
was punished with the name of Ctistos, a title 
which involved various unpleasant duties. 

Greek and Hebrew are both in the 
Gigfofleswick curriculum. Hallam savs that 
in 1500 not more than three or four persons 
could be mentioned, who had any tincture of 
Greek. Colet, in his re-foundation Statutes of 
S. Paul's School ordained that future Head- 


masters "must be learned in good and clean 
Latin Literature" and also "in Greek, if such 
mav be Q;otten." But towards the close of the 
century Greek had become well-established. 
Durham introduced it in 1593, the Giggleswick 
Statutes imply its use in 1592, and Camden, 
Headmaster of Westminster, in 1597 brought 
out a Greek Grammar, which became as 
universal as Lily's Latin Grammar. 

Of Hebrew there are few records, and none 
at Giggleswick, it was probably allotted very 
little time, and certainly at the Universities, it 
was for long at a very low ebb. 

With regard to English ver}- little was 
done. Erasmus was responsible for a slighth' 
wider outlook and he encouraged Histor}' in Latin 
books and in a less degree Geography as a 
method of illustration. ]\Iulcaster who published 
his book "Positions" in 1561 deplored the fact 
that education still began with Latin, although 
religion was no longer "restrained to Latin/' 
The Giggleswick Statutes set it forth that the 
Master shall instruct his scholars — for more 
knowledge of the Liberal Sciences and catechize 
them ever}' week in the knowledge of Christian 

If the Liberal Sciences were the appointed 
task, and, if in addition, he must speak Latin 
or Greek or Hebrew, the boy of 1592, long as 
his school hours undoubtedlv were, Vv'ould be well 


occupied. We have no evidence on the point, 
but we can conjecture from other sources the 
nature of the knowledge of Christian Religion 
that they were expected to have. 

The Primer was the layman's service-book, 
and consisted largely of matter taken from the 
Horae or Hours of the Blessed Virgin I^Iar}- : 

This litel child his litel book lerninge, 
As he sat in the scole at his primer. 

In 1545 Henry VHI had issued a new 
edition in consequence of the Reformation and 
he now set it forth as the only edition to be 
used, and emphasized the importance of learning 
in the vernacular, the Pater Xoster — Ave Maria 
— Creed — and Ten Commandments 

The Primer was a book of devotion, the 
Catechism was rather a summary of doctrines. 
Alexander Nowell, Dean of S. Paul's and 
possibl}^ a brother of the Giggleswick John 
Nowell had published a Catechism in 1570, 
which supplanted all others even those "sett 
fourth by the Kinges majesties" authoritie for 
all scolemaisters to teache," and it was No well's 
Catechism that the School Statutes expected to 
be used. 

The Bible was not definitely a school subject 
till 1604, and although it was in earlier use in 
some places of education, there is no mention 
of it at Giggleswick. There is however one 


more religious aspect of school life that was 
ver\' general and is mentioned in these particular 
Statutes. The Master shall not begin to teache 
or dismiss the School without convenient Prayers 
and Thanksgivings. The Prayers would probably 
consist of the Ten Commandments, the Lord's 
Prayer, and the Creed. 

Of Grace there is no mention, but in 
1547 Edward VI had issued injunctions that 
" All Graces to be said at dinner and supper 
shall be always said in the English Tongue." 

Ever}' year the Master was allowed to 
appoint three weeks for the boA-s to be exercised 
in writine: under a Scrivener. There were in 
Yorkshire peripatetic Scriveners, who used to 
wander from school to school and teach them 
for a few weeks in the year, after which the 
writing in the school would be neglected. At 
Durham School the writing had to be encouraged 
by a system of prizes, by which the best writer 
in the class would receive every Saturday all the 
pens and paper of his fellows in the form. St. 
Bees Grammar School in 1583 tried a similar 
system from another point of view, they paid 
the Usher 4^/. yearl}' for ever}- boy "that he 
shall teach to write, so long as he takes pains 
with then:." But paper was a very great 
expense ; for by the year 1600 there were only 
two paper factories in England and the price 
for small folio size was nearly 4c/. a quire. 


Writing indeed was only beginning to be common 
in the schools, it had long been looked upon 
merely as a fine art and for ordinary purposes 
children had been taught by means of sand 
spread over a board. Henceforward steps are taken 
all over England to ensure its teaching ; at 
first the expert, the Scrivener, goes round from 
school to school, but later the ability of the 
Ushers improves and no longer need they fear 
the competition of a rival, they begin to teach 
the boys themselves and writing becomes a part 
of the ordinary curriculum. 

It will be recognized that there is a central 
motive of religion pervading the teaching and 
conduct of schools towards the close of the 
sixteenth centur}', and in the seventeenth, as there 
alwaA's had been. "We have filled our children's 
bones with sin " says Hezekiah Woodward, 
*' and it is our engagement to do all we can to 
root out that which we have been a means to 
root in so fast." A more serious spirit was 
abroad. The j^oung man was to abstain from 
singing or humming a tune in company "especially 
if he has an unmusical or rough voice." School- 
masters were to abstain from " dicing^ and 
carding," scholars from misdemeanour and 
irreverent behaviour towards others. 

Latin, Greek and Hebrew, became the 
"holy languages" because the}' were so closely 
allied with the Sacred Scriptures. Throughout 


education a deeper sense of the value of religious 
teaching, a deeper conviction that sin was 
detestable, a greater respect for outward sobriet}'- 
fastened upon the minds of those who were 
responsible for education, and the children whom 
they trained grew up to be the fathers and 
mothers of the intense enthusiasts, who enforced 
religious freedom by the execution of their 

Chapter IV. 

(Tbrietopbcr Sbutc an^ IRobcrt 2)oc^%ra^, 

CHRISTOPHER Shute was appointed Vicar 
of Giggleswick in 1576. He had been a 
Sizar of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, in 
1561 and graduated B.A. in 1564, IM.xA.. 1568, and 
B.D. in 1580. He was a writer on religious 
subjects and published "A Compendious Forme 
and Summe of Christian Doctrine, meete for 
well-disposed Families" and among other 
writings " A verie Godlie and necessary 
Sermon preached before the 3'ong Countess 
of Cumberland in the North, the 24th of 
November, 1577." 

After he had been appointed Vicar of 
Giggleswick by Queen Elizabeth, he took a 
very sincere interest in the fortunes of the 
School, and at his suggestion and Henry 
Teunant's the Statutes of 1592 were set forth. 
In 1599 he began a Minute-Book to record "all 
constitutions, orders, eleccions, decrees, statutes, 
ordinances, graunts, accounts, reckenninges and 
rents for the free Grammar Schoole of Giggleswick 


of the donacion and grant of the most famous 
king of late memorie, Edward the Sixt by the 
grace of God, King of England, Fraunce, Ireland, 
etc. Beginning the five and twentieth dale of 
March, Anno Domini, 1599. Annoqne regni 
Reginas Elizabethas etc. quadragesimo primo." 
These being Governors : 

Christopher Shute, Vicar. 
John Catterall. 
Henrie Texnaxt. 
Anthonie Watsonne. 
Richard Chewe. 
Thomas Bankes. 
Henrie Somerscales. 
Richard Franclaund. 

He did not give the book definitely until 1604 
"ad usuni legum, decretorum, electionum, 
compitorum," and there are no entries in it 
between the years 1599 and 1603. 

The period during which Christopher Shute 
was a Governor was marked b}- great prosperity 
in the fortunes of the School. During the first 
twenty years of the new centur\', many rich gifts 
were received. The first of these that is recorded 
is in 1603 when John Catterall, Esquire, of 
Newhall, leased to his fellow Governors a 
meadow in Rathmell for "their only use and 
behoof" for twenty-one 3-ears ; the Governors 
leased it in their turn for an annual rent of 
^^s. 4c/. and eventuall}-, though the exact date 
is not mentioned, John Catterall bought it back 

1599-1642. 49 

for a fixed sum of ^13 6s. 8c/. and an annual 
rent of 33.s'. 4c/. as the former lessee had not 
paid his rent. 

In 1603 also, William Clapham, Vicar of 
" Runtoun in the count}' of Northfolke by his 
last will and testament bearing daite the fyft 
day of July, 1603," bequeathed to the schoole 
the patronage, free gift and advowson of the 
Churches and Rectories of Fulmodestone, 
Croxton and Rolleston in the county of 
Norfolk, "And the yearlie pension or porcionn 
paiable out of them of iiij//. viij.'r. viijc/. I will 
that iiij//. thereof be yearlie for ever imploied 
towards the ma3-taynance or fynding of a poore 
scholer of the said schoole of Gigleswick, being 
of the said parish of Gigleswicke or Clapham, 
to be kept to Learning in somme Colledge in 
Cambridge : Provided alwaies and my will is 
that he shall be one of the Claphams or 
Claphamsons, if there shall be anie of those 
names meete and iitte theirfore, and to have 
the said yearly allowance of iiij//. for the space 
of seaven yeares, if he continue and abide in 

Cambridge so long." "And the other 

viiji-. viijc/. I will that the one half theirof 
shall be bestowed yearlie toward a potacionn 
amongst the poore schollers of the same schoole, 
for the tyme being one Saincte Gregories dale, 
and the other half distributed amongst the poore 
of the said parish of Gigleswick 3'earlie on 


Easter daie for ever, to be ordered, governed 
and distributed from tyme to t3'me by the 
Feoffees, overseers, governors, and rulers of the 
said Schoole for the tyme being, whereof one to 
be a Clapham if their be anie of the name in 
the same parish meet for that office." 

Potations, thus provided for by William 
Clapham, were common to many schools and 
were gifts of food and beer b}' the blaster to 
the Scholars, who in their turn were expected 
to bring gifts of money and thus enable the 
Master of a Free School to get an addition to 
his pay. At Nottingham Dame Mellers in 15 12 
did "straitlye enjoyne that the Scholemaister, and 
Usshers, nor any of them, have, make, nor use 
any potacions, cock-fighte or drinking with his 
or their wiffe at wiffes' boost or hoostices, but 
only twice in the 3'eare nor take any other 
giftes or avayles, whereby the Schollers or their 
Frendes should be charged, but at the playsure 
of the frends of the Scholers, save the wages 
to be pa3'de by the sayde Gard^-ans," On the 
other hand in the Hartlebur\' School Statutes, 
1565, it is written "the said Schoolmaster shall 

take the prohtts of all such Cocke- 

fights and potations as be comonlie used in 
Scholes." At Cambridge "they have a potation 
of Figgs, Reasons and Almons, Bonnes and 
Beer at the charge of the sayed Determiners." 

Such was the custom and William Clapham 

1599-1642. 51 

evidently intended by his gift of 45. 4^. to 
relieve the Master from the expense and allow 
the gifts to be pure profit. Unfortunately no 
record has been traced of any gifts though there 
are entries in the Minute-Books of payment of 
expenses on March 12, 1626, "charges this day 
vi^. vi^.," which probably refer to the expenditure 
upon the scholars. Such mention is quite 
exceptional up till the close of the seventeenth 
century. The usual accounts are much 

briefer, giving no details of expenditure but 
mentioning the balance only e.g. "their remaineth 
in the hands of John Banks fifty-eight pounds 
eighteen shillings sixpence." 

In time Clapham's bequest increased in 
value and was reckoned in the Exhibition 
Account. CertainU' from 1767 the Exhibition 
Account gave something towards the cost of 
the Potation. In 1767 it was £1 js. od., in 
1770, 115. T,d. In 1782 it becomes a fixed sum 
of £1 10s. ^d. and the Governors make up the 
rest from another account. In one year 1769 
it was regarded as a joint expenditure by the 
Governors and blasters. During the last twenty 
years of the eighteenth century the expenditure 
averaged £2 \os. od. In 18 14 it was 

^8 i.^. 2d., thus proving independently that 
the numbers of the School must have increased 
considerably. In 1839 figs and bread are 
mentioned as having been bought and the 


Charity Commissioners' Report of 1825 says 
that beer had ceased to be provided. The figs 
and bread continued to be distributed till 1861, 
after which the practice ceased. 

The Scholarship to "some colledge in 
Cambridge" was gradually merged with other 
gifts in a general Exhibition Account and it is 
onh' rareh' possible to distinguish a holder of 
the Claphani Exhibition. Indeed ^4 was not 
3. luxurious sum as time went on. 

On June 29th, 1604 Henry Tennant of 
Cleatopp, who had already shewn himself 
eager for the welfare of the School by 
supporting the petition of Christopher Shute 
for the confirmation of the Statutes, gave ^100 
to the Governors of the School. With this 
mone\^ the}^ were to buy lands or rent charges 
""to and for such use, purpose and intent that 
the yearl}^ revenues, yssues, and profittes .... 

shall and male be by them emploied 

first for and towardes the better mantaynance 
of Josias Shute, one of the sonnes of the said 
Christopher Shute, in Cambridge, until such 
tyme as he shall be admitted to be Master of 
Arts in the said Universitie, and from yeare to 
yeare for ever for and towards the releiving and 
mantayninge of such schollers within the 
Universitie of Cambridge, one after another 
successivelie, as shall be naturallie borne within 
ihe said parish of Giggleswick and instructed 

1599-1642. 53 

and brought npp to learning at the said free 
Grammer Schoole, and as shall be elected and 
chosen out of the said Schoole b}' the ^Master 

and Governors to be fitt for that 

purpose." Bach one was to receive the money 
until he became ]\Iaster of Arts, so long as he 
<iid not defer the time be3'0nd the customar}' 
limit nor remove nor discontinue his place. 

This gift Tennant confirmed in his will of 
July 5 in the same year with a further gift of 
all his lands and hereditaments in Settle and the 
"ancient 3'earlie rent of five shillings be it more or 
lesse." This was to " go towards the procuringe 
and obta3'ninge of an Exhibicioun for a poore 
scholler or seizer in somme one Colledge in 

Cambridge until he shall or may be 

Bachelor of Arts The same poore scholler 

to be borne within the parish of Giggleswick and 
brought upp at the schoole their att learninge 

and to be elected by the ^Maister and 

Governors." Clapham's advowsons and rent- 
charge were sold b\' the Governors on June 20, 
1604, to "one Symon Paycock, of Barney, and 
Robart Claphamson, of Hamworth, in the countie 
of Northfolk, clarke " in consideration of the 
payment of one hundred marks and the lands 
in Settle left by Henry Tennant were sold to 
Antonie Procter, of Cleatopp, on January 14, 1604 
for ;^40. These two sums together with Henr}- 
Tennant's former gift of ^100 helped to make 


up ^240, with which the Governors on January 
19, 1609, bought a rent-charge of ^14 135. 4<2'., 
which has been paid them ever since. Being 
a rent- charge, it is not liable to fluctuation. 

The first elections were made on Februar\' 14, 
1604. Josias Shute did not take his B.A. degree 
till 1605 nor his ]\I.A. till 1609, so that the 
clause in Henrv Tennant's will referring to 
him still held and he was receiving the interest 
on ^100, but there is also the interest on the 
lands in Settle which had been sold for ^^40 
and were bringing in ^4 yearlie. 

Thomas, one of the sons of Christopher 
Shute, and Alexander Bankes, of Austwick^ 
in the parish of Clapham (also a relative of one 
of the Governors'! were elected to the twQ 
Exhibitions. But as Clapham's money continued 
for seven 3'eares, they were each to receive £^ 
a 3'ear for four years and to divide the Clapham 
Bxhibition during the next three j-ears, if both 
continued in the University. This was done 
"for their better mantaynance and to take awaie 

Thereafter elections were frequently made,, 
until the merging of the funds in the general 
foundation of the School b}' the scheme of 1872. 

In 1507, the half-acre of land on which 
James Carr, capellanus, had built his school had 
been leased for seventy-nine years for a yearly 
rent of "xij^/. of good and lawfuU moneye of 

1599-1642. 55 

England," and when the seventy-nine years 
were up, the lease was to be renewable on a 
payment of 6s. Sd. Clearly it had been renewed 
in 1586 but no record remains. In 1610 "on 
the ffourteenth daie of December, Sir Gervysse 
Helwysse and Sir Richard Williamson were 
owners in ffee farme of the Rectorie and 
Parsonage of Giglesweke," Durham had ceased 
to possess it, on the Confiscation of Finchale 
Prior}', and in 1601 Robert Somerskayles had 
bought it of the Crown. 

Sir Gervysse Helwysse and Sir Richard 
Williamson " in consideracion of a certeyne 
somme of mone}' to them in hand paid, but 
especially at the request and mediacion of the 
said Christofer Shutt " sold "all that house 
comonly called the Schoolehouse in Giglesweke 
afforesaid and that close adioyneing therto, called 
the Schoolehouse garth, parcell of the said 

The amount of the "certeyne somme of 
monye" is not declared. The land now belonged 
to the School, but the xijc/. 3'early had still to 
be paid as part of the fee farm rent, payable 
for the Rector}' to the King's majest\\ 

The next important bequest comes from 
Richard Carr, Vicar of Hockleigh in Essex, who 
died in 161 6. He was a great-grandson of the 
brother of James, the founder of the School. The 
family interest was maintained and at his death 


he left a house in Maldon, called Seely House 
Grove, with all its appurtenances to his wife 
Joan and after her death to the " Societye, 
Companie and Corporation of Christe CoUedge in 
Cambridge." He also bequeathed direct to 
the College "a tenement at Hackwell alias 
Hawkwell in the Countie of Essex called Mount 
Bovers or ]\Iunde Bovers." 

These lands "during the naturall life of my 
foresaid wife, Joane" were to be used for the 
provision of five Scholarships at ^5 apiece and 
after the death of Joane the whole estate was 
to provide eight Scholarships at ^5, and two 
Fellowships at twenty marks (^13 6.^. ^d.) apiece. 
The Scholarships were to continue until the 
holder had time to "commence Master of Arts," 
if he abode so long, and the Fellowships until 
they had time to " commence Bachelor of 

The Scholars had to be born in the parish 
of Giggles wick or be children "lawfullie begotten 
of my brother-in-law, Robert Thornton and my 
sister Jeanet, his wife, in the parish of Clapham 
and of their children's posteritie for ever." The}' 
must have been brought up in the free School 
of Giggleswick and were to be "chosen from 
the poorer sort though they be not altogether 
so learned, as other scholars, who have richer 
friends." If any of the founder's kin were not 
immediately ready for the Scholarship, it could 

1599-1642. 57 

be held over for one year and the amount for 
that year distributed among the Sizars of the 
College. Never more than four of his kin 
might hold the Scholarship at one time. 

The Fellowships were to be offered to his 
two nephews " Richard Carr, now of Peterhouse, 
and Robert Thornton, of Jesus Colledge in 
Cambridge." If they should be unable to accept 
them the " Maister and Fellowes of Christe 
Colledge " shall elect fellows from the number 
onh' of those "who have or at least have had 
some of the aforesaid scholarships and none 
other to be capable of them." 

The College Authorities were asked to 
provide convenient chambers and studies for 
both Fellows and Scholars and to account them 
as Fellows and Scholars of the Colleg-e. 

In consequence of the provision that the 
Scholars were to be elected from " the poorer sort" 
an agreement was made in 1635 ^3' ^^bich those 
elected were allowed to receive the ^5 and 3'et go 
to another College. For ^5 was quite inadequate 
and at Christ's "b}^ reason of the povert}' of 
the holders, no Fellow is found willing to 
undertake for them as a Tutor in respect of the 
hazard thereof." Tempest Thornton is the only 
name recorded as a Giggleswick Fellow and he 
held office in 1625. The reason why no other 
was ever elected is Q-iven in a letter from 
Thomas Atherton, Fellow of Christ's, written 


May 29, 1 718, to Richard Ellershaw, Vicar of 
Giggleswick, in which he says that it was "owing 
to our having lost that part of the Estate thus 
bequeathed us called Seely House Grove, which 
was sued for and recovered a great while ago 
by some or other that laid claim to it." 

The farms in Hocklej' and Alaldon are still 
in their possession and one of them retains its 
name, Munde Bowers. Never more than six 
Scholarships a year had been given and in 
1 718 the income was ^31 a year. In 1890 there 
were apparenth' two Carr Exhibitions of £^0 
a vear each, while at the present da}- there is 
one of /^50 tenable for three years, but it is 
possible that in a few years another Exhibition 
may be given occasionalh'. 

In 1 61 9 the term of Christopher Shute's 
Headmastership drew to a close. He resigned 
and his place was taken by the Rev. Robert 
Dockray. It cannot be ascertained how long 
Shute had been Master, for the earliest 
expenditure which is entered in the Ivlinute- 
Book was in 161 5 and therein: 

Item : to Mr. Shute and Mr. Claphamson for 

monie that was behind of their wages ... _^i 17 4 

This entry establishes the fact that one 
Christopher Shute was IMaster in 1615 and the 
receipts continue in his name for four years 
until 161 9. Tradition sa3'S that the Vicar and 

1599-1642. 59 

Master were one and the same person, but there 
are certain difficulties in the way. In the first 
place the Vicar was over seventy years of age, 
secondly there is no Grace Book or extant 
contemporary writing or extract from the Parish 
Registers, in which he is called both Vicar and 
Master. Thirdly, the Vicar's son, Josias, is said 
to have been educated by his father, until he 
was of an age to go to the Grammar School. 
On the other hand Shute ma}' have undertaken the 
work of the Master for a few ^-ears only and 
owing to some especial necessity, which has 
not been recorded. Secondl}- there is no 
record of any Christopher Shute, other than the 
Vicar, who in 161 5 could have acted as Master. 
Nathaniel Shute had a son Christopher, who 
was later a Fellow of Christ's, Cambridge, but 
at this date he M-as still a boy. Thirdly the 
signatures in the Minute-Book of both Master 
and Vicar are very similar. 

The 3'ear 16 19 is the latest date at which 
the Vicar took any active part in the advancement 
of the School and his work may be briefly' 
summarised. With Henry Tennant, he had 
petitioned Archbishop Piers for his assent 
to the Statutes, which they had drawn up. 
In 1599 he had procured a parchment-covered 
book, which he called "Liber Christopher! Shute 
et amicorum" and in 1604 he presented it to 
the School. The book contains elections of 


Scholars, elections of Governors, Accounts, 
Receipts, etc. ; it is not full of important matter, 
but is rather a bare record of certain facts. 

In 1610 be was responsible with Robert 
Bankes and John Robinson for the purchase of 
the land on which the School stood, and during 
his mastership the Clapham, Tennant and Carr 
bequests were made. Such benefactions in 
themselves denote the fame of the School, and 
the result of its teaching is seen in the pupils 
it sent forth. 

Nathaniel Shute was born at Giggleswick 
"his father, Christopher Shute being the painful 
Vicar thereof." He was educated at the School 
and went thence to Christ's College, Cambridge; 
he became a most excellent scholar and solid 
preacher, though nothing of his work remains 
save the Corona Caritatis, a sermon preached at 
the funeral of ]\Iaster Fishbourn. He died in 1638. 
Josias Shute, born in 1588, was the brother 
of Nathaniel and from Giggleswick went on to 
Trinity College, Cambridge. In 161 1 he 
became Rector of S. Alar}' AVolnoth, Lombard 
Street, and remained there over thirt}' years. 
He was "the most precious Jewell ever seen in 
Lombard Street," but suffered much during the 
civil disturbances of the reign. Charles I made 
him Archdeacon of Colchester in 1642, and he 
died on June 14, 1643. His funeral sermon 
was preached by Ephraim Udall. 

''" ^:rfi:cUy)ym (SliUIlVSi -tiiijrxo : 

J'icxanmus Vales, .'•inmas ^t tnvnt iny/un-f 

'X^oci^ clcrccnf Sacrumj aiicdpMebjtiMj iter 

Vnallcus Aj^mwy com lans, et ^\]<^' c<5!i -/( « j7^ . 

^i tieauit a (Recto (Sjc-VcnWctu-vc ] Truhi 

Ijiunc lulit in'j'fi'tum (Dtrminuf.lJlinilantcJrocefht : 

^y{ccjucranl Tlnto S- xCuLv iliqna. t'irc . 

fVnftn cGt SJp^icin, rejonat liviTu^init^Wcnlcm. . 

J0i}fciut%fiquis,^ratu! aScfh TiSi. 

Il^^r'jj wiL Charmer wh^ Sweet Ai >cj toHcar 
Ea:h Soulc dcliahtcd so b dwell fth Earc : 
Whajc hire and Doctrine /(^umbinAUaymony 
Famili'anz ca S ruuVf £x tajy : 
But new (from arowincj EviUs ) mounted hijk 
(Chantje huttheSoulc her Scntfrom Ear lath'' Ey) 
This bright StarfjtiU doth Leaduii^mento Chr'ti) 
Throuqh thn aarkBi>chm,and ccqyptianMyst 
Nm hecr (what himjclrdjth in Ueavn heheulile ) 
Ev'rl £le/}cd vifions dothhisBooke unf'uldc ■ 


i599"^642. 6i 

He was a skilled Hebrew scholar a 
language which he had probabh' begun to study 
at Giggleswick, and he left many manuscripts 
which were posthumously published by his brother 
Timoth}'. While he was still at Cambridge, he 
had enjoyed the interest on ^loo given by Henry 
Tennant and in gratitude therefor and for other 
benefits received at the School he left to the 
Governors by a will dated June 30, 1642, certain 
parcels of land in the parish of Giggleswick, 
called Eshton Close, Cappleriggs Close and 
Huntwait Fields. The rent of these fields was 
to be apportioned in two ways. Five pounds 
was to be given 3'early to the maintaining of 
a poor Scholar of the parish, who had been 
educated in the School, at either University 
until he became ]\Iaster of Arts. The remainder 
of the rent was to be distributed amongst the poor 
of Giggleswick, who were most pious and had 
most need. The land increased in value greatly. 
In 1683 the rent amounted to £^ 8^. oc/., and in 
1697 £'] ^s. lod. Seventy years later it had 
almost doubled and in 1806 it was ^34 bs. od. 

In the latter 3'ear the Governors effected an 
exchange. Huntwait was given up for Tarn 
Brow and the rent rose five pounds. In spite 
of this gradual increase in value, the Governors 
only allotted the five pounds to the Exhibition 
Fund, the rest went to the poor of Giggleswick, 
to be distributed on the day of the Purification 


of the Virgin Alary. The five pounds was as 
a rule paid as an extra Exhibition in addition to 
the sum received from the Burton rent-charge, 
which had been bought with the nione}' left by 
William Clapham and Henry Tennant, and the 
recipients were often espeeiall}- mentioned as 
poor, notably in 1652 and again in 1673. 

On December 13, 1872, Tarn Brow was 
sold for ^1,000 and apportioned to pa}' part of 
the cost of the buildings which were then being 
erected. The Governors were directed to pay 
three-and-a-half per cent interest on the sum 
expended. Cappleriggs was let for ^20 a year 
and Eshton for ^11. 

The whole income now arising from these 
sources is applied in providing certain bo3's M'ith 
total exemptions from payment of tuition fees 
and the costs of books and stationery : they are 
called Shute Exhibitions and are offered in 
the first instance to bo3'S who are in attendance at 
a Public Elementary School in the ancient 
parish of Giggleswick. 

Christopher Shute had three other sons 
who were all ministers of the Church and were 
*' all great (though not equal) Eights, set up in 
fair Candlesticks." 

He had done his duty as a Father, he 
had more than done his duty as Mcar and 
Governor. It is unfortunate that there is no 
portrait of him, for it would then be possible 

I599'i642. 6 


to discern the scliolarh' and courtly grace 
of the man under whom the School more than 
it had ever done before or was to do again until 
the ninteenth centur}' flourished and prospered 
and grew notable. He died, still \'icar and 
Governor, in 1626. '*Happ3' a father who had 
his quiver full with five such sons." 

The Rev. Robert Dockra}' succeeded in 16 19 
as ]\Iaster, and Henr}' Claphamson, who had 
been Usher certainly since 16 15, possibly earlier 
though no records exist, continued in the offlce. 
The pa}- of both had increased since 1592. The 
Ancient Statutes of that date give the stipend 
of the ]\Iaster as twenty marks (^13 6-'^, 8c/.), 
and of the Usher as /'6 i^s. 4c/., M'ith power to 
the Governors to increase it. It cannot be 
ascertained when a change was made but in the 
half-year Accounts for 161 7 there occurs the 
entry : 

Item: to the INIaister and Usher, xv/z. 

Robert Dockray and Henrv Claphamson 
never received less than ^/!'20 and ,^io vearly 
apiece after 1619. In 1629 the}' received an 
additional gratuit}-, the ^Master, of twenty nobles, 
i.e. £6 I3.s^ 4c/. and the Usher, of ^'3 6.s-. 8d. 

The School M-ent on its uneventful way. 
Dockray, the ^Master, became \'icar and made his 
protestation as an ex-offlcio Governor in 1632. 
In August, 1635, Christopher Lascelles, of 


Ripon, gentleman, received £20 in consideration 
of some request he made concerning troubles 
which he had been put to but which he does 
not specify. For the rest Governors succeeded 
Governors, Scholars were sent to the University 
with aid from the Exhibition mone}^ Master 
and Usher receipted their wages each half 3'ear. 
The year 1640, is the last in which Robert 
Dockray appears as a Governor and his last 
receipt for his wages is dated IMarch of the 
same year. Henry Claphamson succeeded to his 
work temporaril}^ for eighteen weeks, receiving 
I05. 3<y. a week, but himself died before August 
1642. Anthony Lister, the Vicar, taught for 
just over six months at the same rate, and on 
August 25, 1642, the Rev. Rowland Lucas had 
earned £<^ \2s. od. as "head scoulmaster." 

The Usher's place was taken by William 
son of Thomas Wilsonne, " Agricolae " in 
Giggleswick. He had been at the School for 
ten years under Mr. Dockray and at the age 
of eighteen had gone up to S. John's, Cambridge, 
as a Sizar in 1639, Thence he went back to 
his old School in 1642 and remained there for 
twentv-four vears. 

Chapter V. 

THE Rev. Rowland Lucas was a native of 
Westmorland and had been educated at 
Kirkby under Mr. Leake. In 1626 he 
was admitted to Christ's College, Cambridge, 
as a Sizar and took his B.A. in three years and 
his M.A. in 1633. Before he came to Giggleswick 
he had been Headmaster of Heversham. In 
1643 his salary was increased to fort}' marks 
and in 1645 to ^40, and during his six ^-ears 
many scholars went to Cambridge and won 
distinction in the world, such as Thomas 
Dockray and John Carr. At his death in 1648, 
William Wilsonne, the Usher, supplied his place 
for a few weeks and later William Walker was 
elected. He was a native of Giggleswick and 
had been a boy at the School under Mr. Lucas. 
In 1643 at the age of eighteen he was admitted 
as a Sizar at Christ's and commenced B.A. 
1646-7 and later M.A. 

The numbers of the School at this period 
are quite uncertain. The accommodation was 
slight and the teaching staff limited to the 
Master and Usher, but the bo3's were probabh' 
packed ver}' close. During the nine years 
of his mastership, boys were steadily sent 


to Cambridge. Christ's alone admitted twent}'- 
five and in one single 3'ear {1652) three others 
entered S. John's. These bo3-s were sons 
of reall\- poor men. John Cockett in 1651 was 
the first recorded receiver of the Shute 
Exhibition of /^5, and in the next 3'ear it was 
given to Josias Dockray, son of the late blaster, 
" whom we conceive to be a poore scoller of 
our parish." Both these boys became ordained 
and in time were appointed to one or more 
livings. For a centur}^ and a half Giggleswick 
fed Christ's with a stead}' stream of boys who 
almost without exception entered the service 
of the Church. 

Seventeenth century Giggleswick took no 
heed of the progress of the School and records 
do not abound. It was a disturbed period in 
English histor}' and political and religious 
troubles occupied men's minds to the exclusion 
of lesser matters. Giggleswick was nevertheless 
well-known, for in 1697 Abraham de la Prynne 
records in his diary an anecdote of a ]\Ir. Hollins 
who thirt}' years before had lived at Giggleswick 
"as I remember in Yorkshire where the great 
school is." Apparently Anthou}' Lister, who 
was then Vicar had roused the resentment of 
a particular Quaker, who found himself anxious 
to o;o to the Parish Church to rebuke Lister 
publicly, when he began to preach. On his 
way thither he met a friend and told him 

1642-1712. 67 

of his intention. The man tried to dissuade 
him but finding argument of no avail, he asked 
him what induced him to choose this particular 
Sunda\'. AVhereupon the Quaker replied that 
"the Spirit" had sent him. The rejoinder came 
quickly " why did the Spirit not also tell thee 
that one Roger and not the Vicar is preaching 
to-day?" There was at this period one 
particularly distinguished son of Giggleswick, 
Richard Frankland born at "Rothmelse" 
(Rathmell) in 163 1 who came to the School when 
he was nine and at the age of seventeen went 
as a Burton Exhibitioner to Christ's College, 
Cambridge. The Shute Minute-Book of 1651 
has the following entry : 

xxj^/ January, 1651. 
Received the day and yeare abovesaid from Robt. 
Claphanison the some of eight pounds which he 
received of James Smith, of Burton, for one year's 
rent, the which is disbursed by us as follows (to witt) 
to Jane ffrankland for her son, viz. xU. 

His father John Frankland is said on his 
tombstone in Giggleswick Church to be one of 
the Franklands of "Thartilbe" (Thirkleby, 
near Thirsk) and he was admitted to Christ's 
in 1626. 

Richard became B.A. in 165 1 and ALA. 
four years later. In 1653 he was "set apart" 
and received Presb3''terian ordination. He was 
immediately appointed Vicar of Auckland S. 


Andrew b}^ Sir Arthur Haselrig but was ejected 
nine years later. He was not an extreme man but 
lie refused to be re-ordained by Bishop Cosen. 
After the second Conventicle Act of 1670 he 
made a personal appeal to Charles II, "to 
reform your life, your family, j^our kingdom and 
the Church." The King was much moved and 
replied "I thank you. Sir," and twice looking 
back before he went into the Council Chamber 
said "I thank 3'ou, Sir; I thank 3^ou." Returning 
to Rathmell his native place, Frankland opened 
an i\cademy, where he gave an University 
training in Divinity, Law or Medicine, Aristotle 
was taught and one tutor was a Ramist. The 
lectures were delivered in Latin. His pupils were 
not confined to any one denomination, but 
included Puritans, Presb3^terians and Independents. 
Fortune smiled very grimlj'' upon him and 
he was compelled to change his place of 
instruction on many occasions. His pupils 
alwa3's followed him. One Archbishop ex- 
communicated him, another — Archbishop Sharpe 
— also a Christ's man, discussed the matter with 
the help of tobacco and a bottle of wine. Sharpe's 
main objection was that a second school was 
not required so close to Giggleswick, and an 
Academ3' for public instruction in Universit3' 
Learning could not lawfulU' receive a Bishop's 
license. In the main he was undisturbed during 
his last 3'ears and when he died in 1698 over 


I642-I7I2. 69 

three hundred pupils had passed through his 
hands and his Academy was later transferred to 
Manchester and in 1889 to Oxford, where it 
became known as the Manchester New College. 
During the period of Frankland's struggles with 
the dignitaries of the Church, one Samuel Watson, 
of Stainforth, who had been a Governor of 
Giggleswick School was in 1661 "willing being 
a Quaker that another should be elected in his 
place." Eight years later he interrupted a 
service in the Parish Church, and the people 
"brok his head upon ye seates." 

In 1656 William Walker resigned the 
mastership and for three months his place was 
taken by William Bradle}', who had been a 
pensioner at S. John's, Cambridge, at the same 
time as the Usher, William Wilsonne. William 
Brigge was then elected. He was an University 
man and almost certainl}^ at Cambridge, but 
his college is doubtful. 

In 1659 the Shute Scholarship was to be 
given "to Tho. Green's son of Stainforth, when 
a certificate comes of his admittance" into the 
University. This was a precaution that was 
not unnecessary. It is only rarely that the 
mone\' is entered as being paid to the scholar 
himself : far more often is it paid to the father 
or mother and sometimes to the bo3''s college 
Tutor. On March 12, 1660, it is agreed "that 
the ^5 is to be paid to Tho. Gibson, his 


Tutor, upon liis admittance into the Collidge."' 
In 1673, Hugh, sou of Oliver Stackhouse^ 
" being ye poorest scoller " was awarded the mone}'. 

The North Cave Estate, which had been 
given to the School as part of its endowment in 
1553, had ver}" greatly increased in value during 
the hundred 3'ears to 167 1, when the rents 
amounted to over ^80. The stipends of the 
Masters were raised by means of a gratuit}^ and 
William Brigge received ^30. Xo reason 
appears wh\' after fifteen 3'ears' service and an 
increased gratuit}' he should still be receiving 
^10 a year less than one of his predecessors, 
Rowland Lucas, in 1644. 

Thomas Wildeman, the Usher, received 
^15. Wilson had died in 1666 and one 
William Cowgill, of whom we know nothing, 
succeeded him for four years. In 16 71 
Wildeman took his place. One Thomas 
Wildeman had been at Gi8:o:leswick as a bov and 
had entered Magdalene, Cambridge, in 1670, 
and then migrated to Christ's. The dates make 
it possible that they are the same person, in 
which case he would be continuing to keep his 
terms at Cambridge and be acting as Usher at 
the same time. 

The Accounts of the School at this period 
shew the Governors in a different light. Their 
expenditure not having increased propoi-tionatel}' 
to their income, the surplus mone\' was 



lent out at interest to the people in the village. 
Hugh Stackhouse, who had gone up to 
Christ's with school mone}' on account of his 
great povert}^ was at this time acting as 
Treasurer or Clerk and was one of the earliest 
to take advantage of the Governors' enterprize. 
He borrowed /to at five per cent and the debt 
continues to be mentioned for many years. He 
would appear to be a privileged debtor. 

The following is a typical entry in the 
Account Book : 

On March 12, 1686. 
Interest and Bonds for ye Schoole. 

Antho. Armitstead 

Tho. Brayshay 

Antho. Barrows 

Tho. vStackhouse 

Robte. Cookson 

Tho. Carr, of Settle, at ^ year 

Nathaniel More at £10 

Robte. Cookson at ;fioo 

Hugh Stackhouse at ^10 

Mr. Wildman at _;/r2a ... 

for £10 

£ s. d. 

00 10 00 

00 05 00 

00 05 00 

GO oS 09 

CO 13 00 

GO IG 00 

01 GO GO 
05 00 GO 
GO IG 00 
01 GG GO 

The jMr. Wildman here referred to may have 
been the Usher, who belonged to a Giggleswick 
family but had given up the post of Usher, 
which at this date was held b}' John Sparke 
formerly of Christ's and possibly the same as the 
John Sparke who was Vicar of Long Preston in 
1703. William Brigge had also left in 1684 and 
for six months his work was taken b}- a former 


Usher, John Parkinson, who had matriculated 
as a Sizar at Christ's in 1676 and after taking 
his degree came for two 3'ears as Usher in 
place of Wildeman. On Brigge's death he acted 
as Headmaster, but whether he was definitely 
appointed such or was intended to be in charge 
for a short time only is doubtful, as he died 
in six months. 

June 12, 16S5. "Mr. John Armittsteade entred to ye Scheie." 

John Armitstead was born at Long Preston 
in 1660, and after being at Giggleswick as a 
boy, he went up to Cambridge at the age of 
nineteen with a Burton Exhibition. He was 
entered as a Sizar at Christ's, and commenced 
B.A. in 1682-3 and M.A. 1688. The name of 
Armitstead has been very closely connected with 
the School even to the present da}-. 

Henr}' Roome was Usher for one quarter in 
1688 and then gave place to Richard Atkinson 
or Akinson, whose salar}' varied from year to 
year, but never exceeded a certain limit, viz. : just 
half the blaster's, which consisted of " ye ancient 
I^Iaster's Stipend " of twenty marks and a gratuity 
which brought it between /40 and ^50. There 
are also small entries in places, such as : 

October i, 16S7. 
Paid to IVIr. Armitstead for repairs about ye schoole 
loft and garden that he had laid out, as particulars 
may appeare, which noate of particulars he delivered 

1642-1712. 73 

to ye summe of /^^ ijs. o6d. In which noate theire 
was a Presse that stands in ye schoole chamber, it is 
theire to remaine to belonge to } e schoole. 

Richard Ellershaw, the Mcar, took a very 
great interest in the School, and in 1718 he 
wrote to Christ's College, Cambridge, seeking 
information about the Carr Scholarships, It 
was probably due to him that in 1693 two 
shillings Avas laid down for transcribing part of 
Carr's Will, which money " the schollars that 
receive Burton Exhibitions must then (i.e. 1694) 
allow to the school stock." 

One point of interest remains connected 
M'ith this period : it is a curious slip of paper 
without date, which contains an invitation to the 
reader, whoever he may have been, to visit the 
writer J.N. in the countr}'. It is written on 
the back of some of Armitstead's accounts, with 
an alternative version by its side, M'hich was 
no doubt a revised cop}^ of the theme after 
correction by the blaster : 

Ex animo rogo ut rus venias Permultum cupio rus venias 

quod cupio tuo frui sodalitio et quod vehemens est desiderium 

turn quia tua frequeutia haud tuo frui comercio, turn quod tua 

parvam ferat consolationem par- frequentia adniodnm esset con- 

entibus natu grandioribus, solabilis pareutibus seniiibus, 

persuasum habeto alii qui certum habeto alii turn poten- 

potentiores sunt et pluribus tiores turn divitiores plura tibi 

abundant divitiis plura in te faciant beneficia sed nemo et 

conferant beneficia sed nemo libentior et promtior est tuam 

libentiori et proniptiori est ornare dignitatem quam servus 

animo tuum promovere honorem humillimus. J.N. 

quam humillimus servus. J.N. 


The money left to the School by Josias 
Shute was in part intended to be paid to the 
poor of the parish, together with two further 
sums of five shillings left by William Clapham 
and nine shillings by 'Mr. Thornton for the 
same purpose. It is difficult to note the payment 
of these sums, for the}' were as a rule added 
together and entered as "For the Poor Fund," 
but in 1695 there was paid to : 

£ s. d. 

John Grime Wilkinson ... ... 00 02 00 

Wm. Nelson ... 
Brvan Cookson 

J. Robinson 
Mary Pert 
Thos. Cocket . 
Ric. Harrison 

00 01 00 

00 07 00 

00 01 00 

00 01 00 

00 01 00 

00 01 00 

^"00 14 00 

Shute's surplus was certainly given to the 
poor in some years but there is no consistent 
record and by the scheme made under the 
Bndovred Schools Acts it ceased. In 1692 
"Arthur, son of Joshua Whitaker, of Settle, 
appearing to us to be 3'e poorest schollar that 
stood candidate for ye said gift" was allowed 
the Shute Exhibition of £^. He also received 
^7 of the Burton Rents, and in ]\Iay, 1698, as 
much as £<^ 10s. od. With tliese sums he was 
enabled to go to Christ's College, Cambridge, 
where he gained a Scholarship and by the vear 

1642-1712. 75 • 

1698 ill March, which under the new sUde 
would be Alarch 1699, he had returned to the 
School as Usher, in succession to Richard 
Akinson. He taught for fifteen 3'ears and 
received as usual, just half the Headmaster's 
stipend, the amount varying between ^23 and £2". 
On March 12, 1712, the following entr}' occurs: 
"" Reed of ye Governors of ye free Gramar School 
of Gigleswick ye sum of two pounds eighteen 
shillings and sixpence for 3'e use of m\' brother 
Wm. Foster, now Curate of Horsefield/' but 
it turns out to be a payment of that part of 
the Bxhibition to which he was entitled, up till 
the time he had left Cambridge, presumabh' 
in the previous June. 

John Armitstead's receipts end in 1704, and 
he died in 171 2. It is impossible to determine 
the worth of a Master, when so few documents 
remain to judge him, but the Governors of 
1768 thought fit to refer to "the artful and 
imperious temper of Mr. Armitstead." Their 
particular grievance was that in 1704 the 
Governors had a balance of ^230 with which 
they purchased a farm called Keasden. This 
they let and its profits went to the Master and 
Usher, and in 171 2 the " eas}', comph'ing 
disposition of the Governors " was persuaded to 
allow the Master to collect the rents of all the 
lands belonging to the School and simplv enter 
a receipt "of the wages now due to us." 


Consequently no accounts were kept from 1704 
till 1765, and because there was no reserve fund 
presumably no repairs were done. The blaster 
collected the rents and with his Usher divided 
the spoil. He even seized the ^15 which 
remained over from the purchase mone}' of the 
Keasden farm. Nor was this all. Up to the 
year 1 705 the Master paid for the expenses of 
the Governors' Meetings but in that year the 
Governors were persuaded to deduct sixpence in 
the pound from the Bxhibitions given to the 
boys going up to the Universities. This 
deduction continued till the nineteenth century. 
Judging then from the opinions of the Governors 
fifty years later, John Armitstead was not wholly 
an altruist. It is still more unfortunate that 
his evil lived after him. 

The number of Scholars, who went up to 
Cambridge in his time though less than it had 
been, was still considerable. During his twent}'- 
eight years, as many as twent3'-seven went to 
Christ's alone, including the first Paley who 
is known to have been educated at the School. 
The greater proportion always went to Christ's 
until the last decade of the eighteenth century, 
but other Colleges received them also, notably 
at certain periods S. John's. 

Chapter VI. 

^bc lEigbtccntb Century. 

JOHN Armitstead ceased to acknowledge the 
receipt of his wages in 1704 and died in 
1 712. Just as he had belonged to a local 
family and had been educated at the School 
and Christ's College, Cambridge, so was his 

John Carr, A.B., late of Stackhouse, was a 
descendant of the original James and Richard 
Carr and was thus the third member of the 
famil}' to hold the Mastership. He had been 
elected to the combined Exhibitions from the 
School in 1707, and after taking his degree he 
was ordained Deacon at York in 1713 and Priest 
in 1720. On June 18, 1712, as a lajanan and at the 
age of twenty-three he entered upon his duties 
as Master. Seven days later a relative, of what 
degree is uncertain, William Carr, of Langcliffe, 
was elected a Governor, and eight years later 
another AVilliam Carr, of Stackhouse, and hence 
probably a closer connexion, possibly his father, 
was also made a Governor. In 1726 George 
Carr was made Usher. The faniil}' circle was 

After 1704 the position of Usher had been 
successively filled b}' Anthony Weatherhead, a 


former pupil of Armitstead's and a B.A. of 
Christ's, by Thos. Rathmell from whom there are 
no receipts but who died in 1712, and by Richard 
Thornton, who held it for fourteen 3'ears. There 
is no record that he was ever a member of 
the School as a bo}^ but it is a legitimate 
conjecture, when it is remembered that the 
Thorntons were an old family in the neigh- 
bourhood, and one of them figures in the 
Minute-Book, 1692, as having left nine shillings 
to the Giggleswick poor. 

On the day on which John Carr was elected 
Master he had to sign an agreement in the 
following terms : 

June iS, 1712. 
Conditions on which a master shall be chosen. 

1. He shall observe all the statutes of the schoole. 

2. And particular!}' the writing master shall hereafter 

be chosen by ye Governours at the usuall day of 
meeting in March and ye time to be appointed 
b}' the Master, as has been formerly practic'd. 

3. That the masters shall, upon receipt of any moneys 

from Northcave, Rise, etc., acquaint at least one 
of ye Governours, when such moneys are paid 
to them, give the said Governour or Governours 
an acquittance under their hands, and ye moneys 
receiv'd to be entred into the schoole booke and 
the private acquittance given to be delivered back 
to the masters on the day of meeting in march 

4. That ye masters shall take the rents of the 

Keasden lands, when due, and give an acquittance 
for the same to the Governours on the usuall day 
of March. 


5. Whereas ye statutes enjoyn that the Governours^ 
when they meet about ye business of ye school, 
shall be content with moderate charges, it is 
agreed that those moderate charges on ye usuall 
day of meeting in March shall not exceed at any 
one meeting the sum of one pound per Annum. 

To ye above written articles, I, John Carr, A.B., 
give my consent and promise to observe them. 

John Carr. 

It cannot be explained why these regulations 
were made, but probabh' the real point of friction 
had lain in the collection of rents, or perhaps in 
the choice of the AVriting Master. It is clear 
from the second clause that the original custom 
has not changed much. The Ancient Statutes 
of 1592 had given the blaster power to appoint 
a three weeks vacation, when he wished, in 
order that the " scollers " might "be exercysed 
in wrytinge under a scriviner" and it is the 
same in 1712. It proves that, although the 
School was a free school and was the place of 
education for the whole township of Giggleswick 
and the surrounding neighbourhood, it was not 
a place for elementary education and never had 

The fifth paragraph bears reference to the 
agreement made with John Armitstead in 1705, 
bv which the ]\Iasters ceased to provide the 
entertainment at the Governors' i\Ieeting:s. 
Henceforward the amount to be expended is 
limited to one pound per annum. 


In 1720 Richard Thornton was allowed to 
act as Clerk to Charles Harris, Esq., for six 
months. It does not transpire who Charles 
Harris was, but the case is somewhat paralleled 
seventy years later, when in 1793 Robert Kidd 
is "to take the trouble of keeping accounts, etc., 
for the Governors and be allowed an additional 
sum of two guineas per annum." 

In 1726 Richard Thornton resigned and 
George Carr took his place. Nothing worthy 
of note is recorded until John Carr's death in 
1744, save that in 1728 the said John Carr 
received £\ \\s. 8^/., "to be laid out in building 
a little house for ye use of ye schoole," but 
what it was, is not known. The number of bo3's 
going up to the Universities in Carr's time fell 
off unaccountabl}', though they included John 
Cookson whose entry "probe edoctus" in the 
Christ's College Admission Book testifies to 
the teaching in the School. 

Carr died in 1743 and was succeeded b}' 
William Pale}^ Born at Langcliffe, educated at 
the School and admitted into Christ's as a Sizar 
with a Burton Exhibition in 1729-30, William 
Paley gained a Scholarship there two A'ears 
later. He became ordained and was made A'icar 
of Helpston, Peterborough, where his eldest 
son was born. He remained Vicar for sixt3'-four 
3^ears till his death and combined the living 
with the Headmastership of Giggleswick and 


for twenty years with, a Curacy at the Parish 

His family had lived at Langcliffe for some 
considerable time and from 1670 to 1720 the 
name is never absent from the School Minute- 
Book. "Altogether a schoolmaster both by 
long habit and inclination, irritable and a 
disciplinarian. Cheerful and jocose, a great wit, 
rather coarse in his language," Such is his 
grandson's description of him. "And when at 
the age of eighty-three or eighty-four he was 
obliged to have assistance (which was long 
before he wanted it in his own opinion) he 
used to be wheeled in a chair to his School : 
and even in the delirium of his last sickness 
insisted on giving his daughters a Greek 
author, over which they would mumble and 
mutter to persuade him that he was still 
hearing his bo\'S Greek." 

" He was found sitting in the ha3'field 
among his w^orkpeople, or sitting in his elbow- 
chair nibbling his stick, or Avith the tail of 
his damask gown rolled into his pocket bus^'ing 
himself in his garden even at the age of eighty." 

In 1742 he married Hlizabeth Clapham, of 
Stackhouse, who was also a member of an old 
Giggleswick family. She is said to have ridden on 
horseback behind her husband from Stackhouse 
to Peterborough. She was the most affectionate 
and careful of parents, a little, shrewd-looking. 


keen-e3-ecl woman of remarkable strength of 
mind and spirits, one of those positive 
characters that decide promptly and execute at 
once, of a sanguine and irritable temper that 
led her to be alwaj's on the alert in thinking 
and acting. She also had a fortune of ^400, 
which in this neighbourhood was almost sufficient 
to confer the title of an heiress (Some Craven 

Their son was William Pale}', i\rchdeacon 
of Carlisle and author of "Evidences of 
Christianity." Born in 1744 he went to Christ's 
College at the age of fifteen, with a Burton 
Exhibition and received a Carr Scholarship, 
when he entered. As a boy he had been a fair 
scholar with eccentric habits. His great delight 
was in cock-fighting and he must have looked 
forward to each Potation Da}', March 12, with 
considerable jo3\ There are man}' anecdotes 
about him. He is supposed, whilst in company 
with his father riding on his way to Cambridge 
to have fallen off his horse seven times, whereupon 
his father would merely call out "take care of 
thy money, lad." His mind was always original, 
indeed he was never regarded as a "safe" man 
and in consequence he did not attain that high 
position in the Church that his intellectual 
achievements entitled him to expect. When 
about to take his B.A. degree he proposed to 
write a thesis on "Aeternitas poenarum con- 



tradicit divinis attribiitis," but the Master of 
Christ's was so distressed that Pale}^ was 
induced to appease him by the insertion of 
a "non." In 1765 he gained the Member's 
Prize as Senior Bachelor with a Latin essay 
which had long English notes. One of the 
examiners condemned it, because "he supposed 
the author had been assisted by his father, 
some countr}^ clergyman, who having forgotten 
his Latin had written the notes in English." 
Powell, the Master of S. John's, a learned 
doctor and the oracle of Cambridge on every 
question concerning subscription to the faith, 
spoke warmly in its favour "it contained more 
matter than was to be found in all the others 

it would be unfair to reject such a 

dissertation on mere suspicion, since the notes 
were applicable to the subject and shewed the 
author to be a 3'oung man of the most promising 
abilities and extensive reading." This opinion 
turned the balance in Paley's favour {Baker's 
History of S. JoJnis). It also justified the father's 
opinion of his son. For when the younger 
Paley went to Cambridge, his father exclaimed 
that he would be "a great man, a very great 
man : for he has by far the cleverest head I ever 
met with in my life." He became Senior 

The highest position he attained in the 
Church was the Archdeaconry of Carlisle, though 


he could have become Master of S. John's College, 
Cambridge, if an University life had attracted 
him, but it never did. He had left it, while 
quite 3'oung, to become Rector of Musgrave, 
Cumberland, at ^80 a year. In 1805 he died, 
Giggleswick's most distinguished son. 

William Paley was soon to discover the 
nature of the Governing Body. Charles Nowell, 
one of the kin of the second founder, was 
confined in Lancaster Gaol for some offence 
which is not recorded and there results a neat 
little comedy : 

April 25, 1745. 

Willm. Banks, of Feizer, elected in the room of 
Charles Nowell, of Capleside (now being and having 
been long confined in Lancaster Gaol) having in the 
presence of us taken the accustomed oath. 

Antho. Lister. 

May 20, 1745. 
Be it remembered that the said William Banks 
on the said twenty- fifth daj' of April, having some 
doubt within himself whether he was legally elected, 
the above-named Charles Nowell not having resigned, 
he did not take the oath required b}' the Statutes of 
the ffree School of Giggleswick but on this day, being 
satisfied that his election was legal, he took the said 
oath before us (the Vicar and other Governors with- 
drawing themselves). 

W. Da\vsox. 
Wm. C.\rr. 

May 23, 1745. 

Be it remembered that I was absent when Mr. 
Wm. Banks was sworn but I herebv agree that he 


was legally elected a Governor at a prior meeting. I 
also hereby declare the sd Wm. Banks to be a legall 

RoBT. TaTham. 

Twenty years passed and another question 
arose to engender bitter feelings in the hearts 
of the Governors and Masters. In 1755 George 
Carr ceased to be Usher and John Aloore took 
his place. As far as can be known, INIoore had 
not been educated at the School, certainly he 
had not gone up to Christ's with a Burton 
Exhibition. For some 3'ears Master and Usher 
worked together for stipends respectiveh' of 
£go and ^45, according to the regular method 
by which the Master received double the pay 
of the Usher. They had been accustomed to 
make an acknowledgment of "all 3'e wages now 
due to us as masters." But the Statutes of 
1592 had declared the Master's wage to be 
£12, 65. 8^. and accordingly the Governors in 
1768 proposed to emphasize the additional sum, 
as being given of grace. The}- brought forward 
a draft receipt acknowledging the payment of 
£i2) 6s. 8d. "being a 3'ear's salary as Headmaster; 
and likewise from the said Governors ^83 6s. 8d. 
as a gratuity and encouragement for my 
diligence." This they required Pale}' to sign, 
and a similar one was drafted for Moore. Both 
Masters refused. The Governors then decided 
that they "cannot consistently with their trust 


pa}' the ]\Iaster and Usher any more money 
than is fixed for their stipend by the Statutes." 
Three months later a meeting u-as called to take 
into consideration a letter from the Archbishop 
of York in answer to an appeal from both 
parties, and the following minnte records their 
decision : 

"It is resolved by us, whose names are subscriljed, 
punctually to comply with and put into execution to 
the utmost of our power the very judicious and 
friendly opinions and advice given by the Archbishop 

in his letter." 

The minute is signed by six Governors 
and the two Masters and on the next page the 
receipts are given as the\' always had been 
before, though the few pounds extra that each 
was to have received are not paid. The very 
" judicious " letter of Archbishop Drummond 
not only fixed the salary of the Master and the 
Usher but gives some additional information. 
The rents had increased to above ^140 a year 
and of this the IMaster and Usher were to be 
given £iss ^.nd as the rents increased so should 
the salaries, always leaving a sufficient surplus 
for the Repairs Fund. 

The School, he added, had a small number 
of scholars, which " may be accounted for by 
various causes" and was not due to the teaching 
to which he paid a graceful compliment. He 
further suggested that the Usher should take it 


upon himself to teach Writing, Arithmetic, 
and ^Merchants' Accounts, the first elements of 
Mathematics, and the parts that lead to 
Mensuration and Navigation. 

With regard to the Governors, he counselled 
them to meet annually on 'May 2, quite apart 
from their ordinary meetings and make up 
their accounts and submit a review of the same 
and of the past 3'ear's work to the Archbishop. 
Secondly they should draw up fresh Statutes. 
He was anticipating the Governors' action of 
thirty years later. The Scholars, he noted, had 
no pew in the Church. Some should be procured 
and the Scholars should " goe there regularly 
under the e3^e of the Master or Usher or some 
Upper Bo}', who should note the absentees." 
Altogether the word ''judicious," applied to the 
letter b}' the Governors, was justified. 

Largely by the work of Arthur Young, the 
old system of cultivation by open fields had been 
changing, and b\' the beginning of the reign 
of George III it was chiefl}' the North of 
England that still continued after the older 
fashion. People were content to make a living,. 
they did not concentrate their thoughts on 
wealth. But in 1764 the tide of reform had 
reached the Governors' East Riding Estates 
in North Cave and Rise, and a private Act 
was passed through Parliament, ordering that 
the separate possessions should be marked off 


and enclosed. This Act involved a very 

considerable expense and the Governors, being 
unable to meet it out of their income, on 
August 26, 1766, mortgaged their East Riding 
Bstates to Henry Tennant, of Gargrave. The 
acreage was three hundred and ninety-five 
acres one rood and the mortgage was concluded 
for ^1,120 for one thousand years. The 
whole of the money was at once expended ; 
and nearly ^500 was appropriated by what 
Arthur Young called "the knavery of Com- 
missioners and Attorneys." 

The income of the Governors rose immediately, 
in 1766 their rent receipts amounted roughh' to 
^208 and eleven years later to ^^34 7 while in 
1780 ^400 would be a closer estimate. 

The Shute Exhibition rents had also 
increased steadily. In 1739 ^^^Y were £<^ 45-. (id., 
twent3--five 3'ears later ^13 9.?. and in 1786 
over /, 15. The blasters' salaries were therefore 
increased. In 1768 the Archbishop had fixed 
the minimum of Master and Usher at ^^90 and 
^45. A few years later ^96 was given and 
in 1776 the sums of £i^^ and ^75, each with 
a few shillings. In 1784 a new scheme was 
evolved, William Paley received ^180, John 
Moore's successor — Smith — ^70, and a third 
blaster who was apparentl}' engaged to teach 
Writing and Accounts, and first appears in 1786, 
received ^20 a year. 


Expenditure in every direction increased, and 
an agent, William Iveson, had to be retained to 
look after the North Cave Estates, at a salary 
of £1 10s. Repairs to the School became more 
extensive, Vincent Hallpike was required to make 
a "box for the Charter," and the Governors made 
more frequent journeys to their estates, na 
doubt as a result of the increased facilit}' and 
diminished expense of travelling, which was a 
notable feature of the latter part of the eighteenth 
century. Further they had engaged a third 
Master, but whether this was due to a slight 
decrease of attention paid to the School by the 
Master — -and it is well to remember that he was 
still Curate of Giggleswick and Mcar of Helpston, 
Peterborough — or due to a real increase in the 
numbers and requirements of the School is not 
stated. Several indications point to an increase 
in the efficiency of the School. In i 



advertisement was drafted and published for 
the appointment of an Usher, whereas before 
this time they had been content as a rule to 
take the most promising of those who had 
recentl}' left the School. Advertising now gave 
them a wider field of choice. A Lexicon and 
a Dictionar}' were bought in the following year 
for £1 ^s. 6d., as well they might be, for the 
last occasion on which books are recorded to 
have been bought w^as in 1626, when the 
Governors had expended £^ js. 



The Bxhibition fund, which came from the 
rents of the land given by Josias Shute together 
with the Burton rents and a rent-charge of 
35. 6f/. on Thos. Paley's house in Langcliffe, 
had been gradual!}^ accumulating. Few 

Kxhibitions were given and the surplus was 
put into the capital account. In 1780 the 
•creneral fund borrowed ^160 from the Bxhibition 
money in order to enclose some new allotments 
in Walling Fen, in accordance with an Act of 
Parliament. The result was startling. The 
first year gave them a new rent-roll of £40, 
the second year saw this sum doubled. 

For a hundred and seventv-five 3-ears James 
Carr's "low, small and irregular" building had 
•sufRced for the needs of the School. "Deep 
in the shady sadness of a vale" it had witnessed 
the gradual change of the Reformation, it had 
inspired one of the leaders of Puritan Noncon- 
formity, it had seen the child growth of a 
great theologian and, more than all, it had 
roused the imagination and fostered the mental 
growth of hundreds of the 3'eomen and cottagers 
of the North of England. But now its work 
was accomplished. Flushed with new-found 
-wealth, full of a vague aspiration after progress, 
conscious perhaps of real deficiencies in the 
old building, these late eighteenth century 
Governors spoiled the "man}' glories of immortal 
•Stamp." Carelessly they destroyed the ancient 


"building, without a Hue to record its glory or 
its age. It was left to a nameless "Investigator 
C," in the pages of the Gaitlonan' s Magaziju: 
to tell the world what it was losing. Future 
dreams oversoared past deeds. 

No minutes survive, but the accounts of 
the year 1787 describe the expenditure ou a 
new building. Three years later the last item 
was paid for and a new school-house was 
standing on the site of the old. It was ver\^ 
solidh" built and larger than its predecessor. 
Over the door was iixed the stone on which 
the Hexameter inscription " Alma dei mater, 
defende malis Jacobum Kar" etc., was written, 
and which had already adorned the face of the 
old building so long. The old division of an 
upper and lower school was retained, but 
otherwise details are few. The new School 
was built at a cost of ^276 i6jr. %\d. and 
served its purpose for over sixty 3"ears, when 
it was then itself replaced in 1851. 

With new school buildings, greatly increased 
revenues and a third Aiaster — Mr. Saul — appointed 
in 1784 with the privity of the Archbishop of 
York but not licensed — the Governors were 
eager to get additional statutory- power to 
increase the teaching staff and pa}- the surplus 
money away both in leaving Exhibitions and in 
gratuities to the Scholars at the School by way 
of encouragement. There is a letter extant 


addressed in November, 1794, by the Clerk to 
the Governors to Mr. Clough, who was requested 
to lay the whole matter before Air. Withers 
and get his legal opinion. 

The letter reads as follows, after first 
quoting the Charter and also the Statutes *of 
1592, which limited the stipend of the Master 
to £i2) ^s. Sd. and of the Usher to ^6 135. /^d. 

The Revenues of the said School have for sometime 
been betwixt three and four hundred pounds a year, 
but upon the Governors lately re-letting the several 
farms belonging the School, the Revenues will be 
advanced to about seven hundred pounds a year. 

The Governors have with the privity of the late 
Archbishop of York for a number of years employed 
a third Master to teach Writing, and Accompts. As 
the Revenues of the said School are now so much 
advanced, viz : from about ;^350 to ;^7oo a year, the 
Governors of the sd School are desirous with the 
consent of the Archbishop of York to make some 
additional Statutes in pursuance of the sd Charter, 
authorizing them to engage more assistants at the 
sd School to teach different branches of literature. 

The Governors propose by the new Statutes to be 
made that the Head Master's stipend shall not be less 
than jC20o a year and the Usher's stipend not less 
than ;f 100 a year, and then to authorize the Governors 
to apply such part of the surplus of the Revenues, as 
they shall think expedient, in the hiring one or more 
assistant or assistants under such annual stipends as 
they shall think proper for teaching different branches 
of literature at the sd School ; and the remainder of 
the money to be by them applied in Exhibitions to 
be given to any Scholar or vScholars of the sd School 
going to either of the Universities, as the Governors 
for the time being shall think best for the good of 
the sd School, or in any gratuitys to be given to any 


Scholar or Scholars to create emulation whilst at 

The Governors think it ■would be of great 

use if some Axnuai, Exhibition were 

established of 20 or ;^3o a year to two or more Scholars 
going to either of the Universities, who had resided 
three of the last years of his Education as a Scholar 
of Giggleswick School. Such Exhibitions to be held 
for four years, if residing at the University, but they 
have some doubt how far this can be done, or any 
gratuity given to any vScholar to create Emulation, 
whilst still at School, consistent with the Charter. 
Therefore they desire IMr. Withers to give his opinion. 

As the present vicar of Giggleswick (the Rev. 
John Clapham was appointed in 1783 and in 1793 
refused to act as Governor) has been a little obnoxious 
to the rest of the Governors, they wish a Statute may 
be prepared empowering any two of the Governors 
from time to time to call a meeting of the Governors 
respecting the sd School. And that any new elected 
Governor may be sworn before any two Governors at 
such meeting to be true and faithful towds the sd 

The whole of the Governors are perfectly unanimous 
in this business, except the Rev. John Clapham, the 
vicar, who has not attended lately the meetings of 
the Governors, tho' he has always had regular notice 
given him of every meeting that has been held, and 
he gives no reason why he does not attend the meetings 
and concur with the rest of the Governors in the 

Bishop Watson, of Llandaff, was also 
consulted. He had already been connected 
with William Pale}-, the Headmaster's son, and 
had been his examiner for his degree, and 
suggested the insertion of the " non," when 
the Master of Christ's had been scandalized 


by the subject on which Paley had intended to 
^write his theme. — "Aeternitas poenarum contradicit 
divinis attributis." In the matter of the new- 
Statutes his friendly counsel had been sought 
by John Parker, of Marshfield, Settle, one of 
the Governing Body. The Bishop recommended 
that twelve leaving Bxhibitions should be 
■established of ^30 for four years, and the 
remainder to be disposed of "at the discretion 
of the Governors, to such 3'oung men as had 
been distinguished by obtaining Academic or 
Collegiate Honours during their residence in 
the University." " Some appropriation of this 
kind," he added, " if you take care to get a good 
Master will make Giggleswick School one of the 
first in the North of England, and I for one 
prefer a School in the North and situated, as 
Giggleswick is, out of the way of much 
corruption, to either Eton or Westminster. As 
to French and ^Mathematics being taught at a 
great Classical School, I do not approve of it ; 
the Writing IMaster should make the scholars 
quite perfect in common Arithmetic, and in 
vulgar and decimal fractions, and that knowledge 
will be a sufiicient basis to build IMathematics 
upon. Greek and Latin require so much time 
and attention before they can be well understood, 
that I think there is no time at School for any 
other language." — Oct. 18, 1794. 

Meanwhile the matter was developing. In 


Januar}', 1795, the Governors wrote direct to 
Mr. Withers, and stated that they desired "' poiucr 
to borrow vioncy for building an additional School, 
or in the ''improvement of the Estates.'" To this 
Mr. Withers replied that he considered that 
annual leaving Exhibitions came within the 
province of the Governing Body, but they 
could not borrow money without fresh legislation. 
He further advised them to repeal all the old 

The additional School buildings that they 
proposed were a house for the Master. In 
March, 1796, the Attorney-General gave his 
opinion that the power to call meetings could not 
be taken away from the \^icar, "if he remains 
a corporate " or member of the Body, that the 
granting of Exhibitions was ultra vires, and that 
he doubted whether the provision for the ^Master 
to teach Writing, Accounts, etc., "is consistent 
with the Institution itself, doubting whether 
the School founded is not a School for teaching 
Latiji, etc.,'" but possibh' it might, he added, be 
upheld, as a court would be hardly likely to 
censure the Governors for apph'ing a reasonable 
sum to that purpose. 

The Archbishop of York considered the 
application, and altered it in one respect onlv. 
He decided that it was too dangerous to pay 
the Master a minimum of ^200 and the Usher 
a minimnm of ^100, for it would tend to make 


them " independent of the Governors ; " he 
therefore preferred " to leave it in the breasts 
of the Governors to reward them according to 
their merit," but he allowed a minimum to be 
inserted in each case, for the Master ^loo, for 
the Usher ^50. A Writing Master was also 
to be appointed, and such other Assistants 
" when occasion shall in their judgment require 
to teach Writing, Accounts, Mathematics, and 
different branches of Literature in the said 
School." Their stipend was not fixed, and for 
this reason. Mr. Saul had been acting as Writing 
Master since 1784, at the salar}^ of ^20 a 3'ear. 
He left in 1790 and was succeeded by Mr. 
Stannicliife, who was paid at the same rate. 
After six months he determined that the salar}' 
was not satisfactory and sent in his resignation. 
The Governors endeavoured to engage a 
successor, but " finding the}- could not get a 
proper person in his room for less than £2,0 for 
six months, they all agreed (except the Vicar) to 
give that sum, and a Master has been emplo3'ed 
in the School upon these terms ever since." 

In spite of their dif&culty in getting a 
" proper " person, there was no lack of 
applicants, and one in particular is worthy of 
reproduction : 

lyittleboro', near Rochdale, Lancashire, 
3rd April, 1792. 
Revd. Sir, 

Having perused your Advertisement in Wright's 
Paper for a Writing-Master and Accountant for the 


free Grammar School at Giggleswick in your neigh- 
bourhood, I take this Opportunity of offering myself 
as a Candidate for that Office 

The Salary is but small but from the Tenor of 
your Advertisement, I am inclined to believe that from 
my assiduity and care, I should soon be able to 
increase it. 

I have studied the French and Italian Languages 
grammatically and have travelled thro' many Parts of 
Italy, France and Spain, after 4 years Residence in a 
Counting House at Leghorn — I will thank you, Revd. 
Sir, if you will candidly inform me pr Return of Post, 
whether these two Languages will be useful in your 
Part and how far Giggleswick is from Settle ; also for 
a particular description of the Place. — For if it be 
populous, my Wife will carry on her Business, which 
is that of Mantua making. 

I have been twice at Settle, but it is a long time 
ago. I was private Pupil to the Rev. Mr. Shuttleworth, 
B.A., Curate of our Village, upwards of 12 years and 
from him and from the neighbouring Gentlemen and 
Clergy, I can obtain the needful ; provided you think 
it wd answer for me to come over with mj' Family and 

I should like a neat House, with a good garden to 
it and Accommodations for a few boarders. 

Most Elections, in different Departments of Life, 
are very unfair and partial and if you suppose this is 
likely to be the case on the present Occasion, your 
Candour will infinitely oblige me and be instrumental 
in preventing mj- further trouble. 

Your friendly reply as soon as possible will be 
deem'd a great favour conferr'd on 
revd. Sir, 

Yr mo obedt Sert, 

John Woolfenden. 

He was not selected. 

All candidates, or nearly all, sent with their 
letters of application beautifull}^ written testi- 


monials in different st3'les to shew their 
proiicienc}^ one unfortnnately made a bad blot. 
The}' were also pnt through an examination in 
Arithmetic, when they assembled on the da}' of 
election. One confessed to being a member 
"of ye old Established Church," another "hoped 
to continue so." Finally, Robert Kidd was 
chosen. His letter of application is particularly 
interesting, both because of its beauty and 
because he says ; "I have a good circuit for 
half-a-year, and if attendance from January to 
middle of the year, or from jMidsummer to 
January will suit at Giggleswick," he would be 
ready to come. From this he appears to have 
been one of the old type of Scrivener, who paid 
regular visits to different Schools, and for whom 
the Ancient Statutes of 1592 allowed a special 
vacation to the Scholars. He wrote on April 8, 
from Whalley Grammar School, and a special 
messenger was sent to fetch him at a cost of 55. 
In the following year he wrote an elaborate 
address to the Governors, in which he said, 
" Permit me to say, I have been a faithful 
labourer and Disciplinarian in your School. You 
are truly sensible of the Inequality of the 
Attendance and Salaries. Now Gentlemen, if 
it be consistent with your Approbation, and the 
Institution of your Seminary, to make a small 
adjustment, the Favor shall be gratefully 
acknowledged." He was accordingly " put to 



the trouble of Keeping Accounts, etc., for the 
Governors," and paid an additional two guineas 
a 3xar. 

Archbishop Markham agreed to the alteration 
of the Statutes with regard to the Governors 
themselves, and thenceforward a newly elected 
Governor was to protest and swear to be faithful 
etc., in the presence of am' two Governors, 
instead of before the Vicar as formerh' ; and the 
privilege of summoning meetings was taken 
awa}' from the Vicar and given to an}' two 
Governors. Further, an}' five, duh' assembled, 
had the power to act and proceed with business, 
and " the determination of the major part of 
them shall be final and conclusive." 

The Scholars moreover were at liberty to 
receive annual rewards and gratuities, in such 
manner as the Governors may deem " best 
calculated to excite a laudable emulation." Thus 
in 1 798 three guineas Avere distributed among 
them in the presence of the Masters and 

Governors : 




Jno. Carr 



Jno. Bayley 



Enoch Clementson 


Wm. Bradley ... 


Jno. Howson 


Richd. Paley ... 



Richd. Preston... 



Jams. Foster 



Any Scholar who had attended at the School 


for the last three 3^ears of his education could 
receive an Exhibition with which to attend any 
English University, provided that the Governors 
always reserved in their hands a sufficient sum 
for the necessary Repairs of the School, and also 
of a House for the habitation of the Master, if 
and when such a House should be built. 

Mr. Smith, who had been acting as Usher 
but without a license from the Archbishop, 
resigned in 1792 and Nicholas Wood succeeded 
him. Possibly he had been educated at the School, 
for in 1796 a letter was sent to the Archbishop 
from the Governors saying that they had 
appointed Nicholas Wood, of Giggleswick, Clerk, 
to be Usher, and praying the Archbishop to 
give him a license "subject to the said Statutes 
and Ordinances," which had been agreed upon. 

The new power to grant an increase of 
salary was soon exercised and in 1797 the Head- 
master received ^^250, the Usher ^100, " in 
case of Diligence and good Conduct" and the 
Assistant ^60 provided that he assisted the 
Governors when necessary in " transacting the 
business of their Trust" and taught Writing 
and Arithmetic to the free School Scholars, 
"every boy who has been at the free School 
one month to be entitled." In the following 
year Robert Kidd was allowed ^70 on condition 
that he "gives due attention on every day in 
the year, Saturdaj's, Sundays and one month 


at Christmas only excepted and that, when 
any boy is initiated into the ffree School 
he will not take any paj^ in case such Boy or 
Boys should attend his School, altho' they may 
not have been a month at the ffree School." 

The matter of prizes is also taken up and 
a certain sum, which is not named, was allotted 
to each of the three head classes and was to be 
expended on books, which should be given to the 
best Scholar of each class. No class was to compete 
which had less than nine bo3's and the}' were 
to be examined once every year in the presence 
of the Governors. 

The Alaster was required to see that the bo3's 
in the higher department of the School had 
their conversation during School hours in Latin. 
This was evidently a throw-back to the Ancient 
Statutes of 1592, when they were at least given 
the alternative of Greek or Hebrew. Further 
they said " conceiding that a B03' ma}' improve 
in writing as much by an exercise as a copy, 
they recommend that every boy be obliged to 
write his exercise in the high or Writing School, 
under the inspection of the Writing Assistant 
and each exercise to have his (/.(•. the Assistant's) 
initials affixed to signify that such Boy wrote 
his best, not to signify whether a good or bad 

It will be remembered that in the house that 
James Carr built, the lower part was for advanced 


teaching, the higher for writing. The distinction 
had apparently continued and the upper portion 
alone had materials for writing. Certain it is 
that each portion was wholh" distinct from the 
other, and Usher and Assistant were masters 
in their own domain. In June, 1797, the 
Governors decided that attention should be paid 
to Classics in the Writing Department and 
Nicholas Wood, the Usher, was asked to undertake 
the work but refused, whereupon ]Mr. Cla3'ton 
an Assistant in the Classical Work was requested 
to do so and accepted the duty for an additional 
remuneration of /^lo 

These two men held an interesting position. 
Wood certainly had a freehold, and Cla\'ton was 
difficult to remove, so that in 1798 the Governors 
decided that an iVssistant should "be provided 
during the summer months to teach the Classical 
Scholars, unless ]\Ir. Wood and Ivlr. Clayton in 
three days signifie that one of them will teach." 
Fortunatel}' Mr. W^ood at once agreed to do so. 
It referred, no doubt, to the Classical Scholars in 
the Writing Department, whom Wood had refused 
to instruct, but when Cla^'ton undertook the 
work and received /!|^io for his trouble. Wood 

Two months later the Governors issued a 
pathetic appeal that the " Master's Assistant and 
Usher be requested to attend better at the 
School." It was July and only in the previous 


April Robert Kidd's salarj' had been raised to 
£~o on stringent conditions of attendance. 

The numbers of the School were growing 
apace, for twice in 1 798 it was resolved to advertise 
for a Alathematical Assistant. At the same 
meeting 2^s. was allowed to the Master's Assistant 
" for the purpose of providing fuel during the 
winter and no collection shall be made from the 
Scholars." The Staff seem to have been a little 
difficult. Nicholas Wood refused to sign a 
receipt in full for his wages when he was only 
being paid a part, and the Governors resolved to 
"withold the remainder of his salary." 

Robert Kidd and Nicholas Wood left the 
School in April, 1799, and John Carr, of Beverley, 
took Kidd's place. Wood's post was filled by 
Cla3'ton, who was made Usher at a salary of ^100 
a year, "provided he conducts himself to the 
satisfaction of the Governors or a majority of 
them," and agreed to teach five days a week. 

Some difficulty arose, and on ]May 11 there 
is a minute saying that " Mr. Wood and Mr. 
Kidd had been settled with." Wood seems to 
have been dependent on his wife, who could not 
make up her mind whether she wished to stay 
or go. 

For the post of Usher there were 
several applicants as well as Clayton, who got 
testimonials from Magdalene College, Cambridge,, 
where he had behaved himself with " sobriety."' 


One of the applicants went so far as to give an 
extract in Hebrew writing in order to shew his 
capacity. The study of Hebrew in the School 
had perhaps not lapsed. He further stated that 
he did not consider it necessary to learn Latin 
and Greek first, in order to get a good 
knowledge of Hebrew. A sound foundation in 
English was suf&cient, though he hastened to 
declare that he was perfectly capable of teaching 
Latin and Greek " with quickness and accuracy." 
An advertisement had before appeared with 
3. view to electing a Alathematical Assistant, and 
was worded thus : 

" Whereas the Revenue of the Free Grammar 
School of King Edward the Sixth at Giggleswick is 
very much increased. The Governors for that Charity- 
wishing to appropriate the same to be as useful to 
the Community at Large as possible, have resolved 
to appoint an Assistant to teach Mathematics in 
all its Branches, to commence the First Week of 
Februarj-, 1799, provided there be Three Young Men 
at that Time inclined to be instructed therein." 

Therefore, Notice is hereby given. 
That Classics, Mathematics, Writing and Accompts, 
etc., will be taught free of an)' Expense to any Person 
in the Kingdom. 

Such Persons as wish to be instructed in 
IMathematics are desired to signify their Intention 
by Letter addressed to the Governors of Giggleswick 
School, on or before Michaelmas Day next, in order 
that an Assistant may be obtained. 

Certain School holida3'S were fixed at the 
same meeting. They were to be the 12th and 


13th of March (Potation Day and its successor),, 
^londay and Tuesday in Easter Week, Monday 
and Tuesday in Whitsun-week, two da3's at 
Laurence ]\Iass (Lammas), one montli at Chiist- 
mas, and " one montli to commence the first 
Monday after the 5th day of July annualh'." 

But while the difiiculties with the Lusher 
and the Assistants were developing, the attitude 
of the Head Alaster was not altogether 
satisfactory. In December, 1798, "Mr. Preston 
reports that Rev. Mr. Paley refuses his 
resignation upon such terms as the Governors 
are inclined to receive .... therefore 
resolved that the Recorder be applyed to for 
every matter that the Governors are doubtful 
about." William Paley was a man of 

considerable age, and disinclined to believe 
that he was unfit for his work. The Governors 
had recognized the possibilit}- that he would 
not be strong enough for his duties, when in 
1797 they had agreed to give him a salary of ^250 
" for the time that School shall be taught by 
him or b\' a sufficient and diligent Assistant." 
Clayton probably acted as the Assistant. Yet 
in December, 1798, the Governors' patience was 
exhausted, for the}- had already questioned 
Miss Elizabeth Paley on the subject, and she 
appears to have given grounds for hoping that her 
father would resign, but on the twenth-ninth he 
definitely refused. The}- waited another nine 


months, and on September 28, 1799, they 
adjourned their meeting to October 5, "as 
the present Master is not considered to survive 
man}' days." On September 29 he lay dead. 

For fifty-five years William Pale}^ had 
presided over the destinies of tire School and 
his work may fitly be compared with that of 
his great predecessor Christopher Shute. Both 
had taken up their work, when the fortunes of 
the School were at a low ebb. Shute had 
watched the careful saving of the School money, 
until they had been able to purchase " the 
school-house and yard in 16 10 and a cart-road 
in the same yard and liberty for the schollers to 
resort to a certain spring to drink and wash 
themselves 16 19, and likewise a garden for the 
use of the blasters and several other good 
ithings." Paley had become Head Master in i 744 
when no accounts were kept, when the ]\Iaster 
.and Usher appropriated all the nione^' from the 
rents and when the boys were few in number. 
Rapidly matters began to mend. His own son 
William left the School in 1759 already a scholar 
and destined to a lasting fame. Thomas Proctor 
was a boy at the School between 1760 and 
1770, and became a great sculptor. His 
•^'Ixion" exhibited in 1785 is still recognized as 
a work of genius. William Carr, of the same 
family as James Carr, the founder of the School, 
'.won a Scholarship at Universit\' College, Oxford 


in 1782, a Fellowship at Magdalen 1787, and 
settled down at Bolton Rectory in 1789. His 
literary tastes brought him the friendship of 
Wordsworth, and he became famous as the 
breeder of a heifer of remarkable proportions. 

One of Paley's pupils — Thomas Kidd — 
probably a member of the same family as the 
Writing Assistant, a family who had lived in the 
neighbourhood certainly since 1587 — wTote from 
Trinity College, Cambridge, to the Vicar, the 
Rev. John Clapham, in 1792 : 

Revd. Sir, 

I reed your Draught of ^^26 os. od. April 19, 92. 
Mr. Jas. Foster left the University in March. I zi'as 
very happy to congratulate him on his being elected 
Fellow of S. John's Col. dy that respectable Society 
and I hope that he will be able to assert this honour 
legally x x x. I am sincerely sorry that the Governors 
are not pleased that I so long deferred to send a 
certificate of my residence, if it is an offence, it is 
involuntary : — and for the future it shall be sent in 
due time and nearly, I expect m the same formula. 
For what business have I in the country previous to 
"taking" my degree? 

There aren't any I remember in the country, sovie 
here, who affect to despise what they cannot understand ; 
such enterprising critics and fastidiously hypercritics, 
men of truly philsophical penetration — of a truly 
classical taste spurn aside the coarse beverage to be 
found in Gr. mss. scholiasts and various lections : but 

aKK aloiGcx.1 [j,i]/ sv Twjyo'jj 

yrjou crPoXs/Twv iMrincia, 

Tt l-Li To/.Xax/g 

This appeals to the feelings : but we must attend to 
general consequences. 


Please to pre=;eiit my respects to my worthy master 
Mr. Paley — let him know that we have this year gone 
through Mechanics — Locke on the H.U , Duncan and 
Watts, etc. Logick — Dr. T. Clarke and Dr. Foster 
on the Attributes, Mr. Paley's Moral and P. Phil. — 
Spherical Trigonometry— and are going to lectures in 
Astronomy — That I have written a Or. Ode in Sapphics 
— that it has been examined — that I am advised to 
hazard it in the Lottery. 

This year has been distinguished for remarkable 
events in the litterary world, wh our narrow limits will 
not permit us to mention. — The learned Dr. Parr began 
an edition of Horace — it will come out a 4to on Human 
Evidence — (a. very interesting subject '\n Jurisprudence) — 
caused by a political frate. — Porson will vacate the 
University Scholarship next October. 

I am your most obliged humble servant, 

T. KiDD. 
Trin. Coll., Camb., April 24 — 92. 

The majority of those that went to 
Cambridge seem to have gone to Colleges other 
than Christ's, but of those who went there one, 
Adam Wall, son " pharmacopolae hand indocti" 
was Second Wrangler in 1746, and had a 
distinguished Academic career, his own son 
William was Senior Wrangler, John Preston 
gained the "wooden spoon" in 1778, but was 
afterwards elected a Fellow of his College, while 
Thomas Pale}^ his great nephew, was Third 
Wrangler in 1798, and a Fellow of Magdalene. 
All three were Christ's men. This was a very 
good proportion of successes, seeing that only 
thirteen boj^s went there from Giggleswick in 
Paley's time. 


Not only in the educational improvements, 
but also in the financial increase of the School 
property, these 3'ears were similar to the 
beginning of the 17th century. North Cave 
and Walling Fen were enclosed by Acts of 
Parliament, and land worth ^140 in 1768 was 
valued at ^750 in 1795. The Exhibition Fund 
had no balance in 1765, while nine years later 
there was ^100 in the bank. A new School 
had been built, the teaching staff increased and 
new Statutes made. Surely a great and enviable 

Chapter VII. 

Zlhc IRcv. 1Ro\vlan^ Hiujrain, B.2). 

,N the death of William Pale\' the Governors 
at once began the task of finding a 
successor. They inserted in the news- 
papers an advertisement to the effect that a 
vacancy had occurred and that candidates would be 
examined by the Archbishop of York in Classics, 
JNIathematics, "or an}' other Branch of Literature, 
his Grace ma}' think proper." The salary was 
to be from ^loo — ^300 but no house was 

There was a very strong field of applicants. 
A Fellow of Trinity, Cambridge, Thomas Carr, 
founder's kin — a Fellow of Hertford — a Fellow 
of Queen's, Oxford — a Fellow of Sidney Sussex, 
Cambridge — Headmasters of various Grammar 
Schools, were all candidates. One Isaac Cook — 
Headmaster of Ripon — explained as shewing the 
high value of his Classical attainments that 
when he was elected to Ripon he was examined 
" with another candidate in Terence, Cicero, 
Tacitus, the Greek Testament and Demosthenes, 
and wrote a Latin Dissertation." 

The Archbishop declined the honour of 
examining the candidates, but later recommended 
that they should appoint to the ^Mastership 



his brother — John Sheepshanks — as one eminently 
suitable. The Headmaster of Eton was then 
asked to undertake the examination and was 
offered "such pecuniar}- or other compliment" 
as he might wish. As he did not even answer 
their letter, they wrote to the Rev. W. Stevens, 
Headmaster of Sedbergh, who undertook the dutv. 

In the result the Rev. Rowland Ingram 
was elected. He had gained "one of the first 
Mathematical honours" and had only just failed 
to win the Bachelor of Arts Classical ]\Iedal. He 
was a B.D. and a late Fellow and Tutor of Sidne}' 
Sussex College, Cambridge. He was turned 
thirty-two (his brother said he was thirtv-four) 
and. after being for some years a private Tutor 
at Eton had been appointed in ^Midsummer, 1 798, 
Headmaster of Ipswich Grammar School, where he 
had made a considerable name. He was certain!}'' 
the strongest candidate who applied and it speaks 
well for the Governors that they elected him, 
notwithstanding the fact that two old Giggleswick 
boys were standing — Thomas Carr and the Rev. 
Thomas Pale}', the former of whom had a very 
distinguished academic career, and Paley had been 
third Wrangler. Ingram began Avith a salary of 
/^300 a year and within six months premises were 
bought from ]\Ir. Geo. Robinson, on which it 
was determined to build him a house. 

Troubles arose on the staff almost immediatelv, 
'John Carr who had succeeded Robert Kidd at 


^80 a year declared in June, 1800, that he would 
not continue to teach under /,"ioo. His request 
was not complied with, but the Governors made a 
compromise. They told him that he must give 
reasonable notice before he left the School, but that 
as his department consisted of a great number of 
bovs and it was impossible for him to pay 
proper attention to them all, the}' had decided to 
hire an Assistant. At the same time the}' 
required that " teaching the English Grammar be 

The recent and rapid growth of the Writing 
Department is ver}^ significant. Its growth and 
the importance laid upon it increased step b}' 
step with the Industrial Revolution. It gave 
an elementary education and was confined to 
practical subjects — Arithmetic, Alensuration, 
Merchants' Accounts, etc. Some confusion 
existed in men's minds about the primary object 
of a Grammar School. Giggleswick had not been 
founded to give elementary instruction but its duty 
was to impart a sound knowledge of the Classics, in 
order to enable its pupils to go up to the University 
with a Scholarship and thence enter one of the 
learned professions and preferabl}' become a Priest. 
The boys were welcomed from whatever homes 
they came, and though leaving Scholarships were 
given with a preference to the poorer boy» 
ever\'one received an education in the higher 
branches of literature. Not until 1768 was 


there any mention of the necessit}' of promoting 
the stnd}' of elementary subjects. It is true that 
the Statutes of 1592 had provided for a Scrivener 
to teach writing but he was only to come for three 
weeks in the year. In 1768 the Archbishop of 
York desired that a more permanent teacher should 
be chosen and the appointments of Saul, Stancliffe, 
Kidd, which have alread}^ been noticed, and of 
John Carr, of Beverle}^ were the result. 

With the nineteenth century the School 
rapidly developed in importance. Kidd had in 
1798 been paid ^70 a 3'ear, Carr in the following 
March received ^80 and clamoured for ^100. In 
1 801 owing to the increase of numbers the son 
of Mrs. Mar}' Bradley acted as his Assistant for a 
few months and later in the year Carr eno^asred 
his own son, whom the Governors allowed to 
remain, until a permanent Assistant was appointed. 
The Governors passed and re-passed resolutions 
on the question of providing a permanent teacher 
and Mr. Clementson was appointed in 1805 and 
taught the boys in a house built by the 
Governors but lateh* used as a school b\' 
]\Ir. Holmes. The proper School v/as possibh' 
growing too large and in 1804, the Arch- 
bishop had suggested that English should be 
taught in a distinct department. The teaching 
of Knglish grammaticall}- was an innovation and 
a natural response to the needs of the time. 
Earlier ages had thought that in order to get a 


thorough grasp of English it was first necessary 
to pass through the portals of the Classics but 
the get-educated-quick had no time for such 
methods. Clementson was paid /"50 and, Avlien 
he demanded an increase, was graciously allowed 
an additional ^20 " so long as his servitude shall 
be agreeable to the parties." 

For a brief period of seven weeks in 1806 
\\'illiam Stackhouse worked under Carr at the 
rate of /, 30 — Clementson having left — and Carr 
resigned in January, 1807. In that month he 
received a last payment of ^5 5^-., as a reward 
for examining candidates for the vacant post. 
One of them, John Lockwood, was elected but he 
was required to teach not only Writing and 
Arithmetic but also Mathematics. He rejected the 
offer and Stackhouse was appointed permanently 
at ^100 a year. In 1809 he received ^150 and 
continued at this salary till his death or 
resignation in 1830. 

In his appointment English, as a teaching 
subject, was neglected, but later in the same 
3'ear the Archbishop was approached on the 
propriety of establishing an English School 
and in 1809 a minute of the Governors 
declared that none were to be admitted into 
the Writing School, unless they were able 
to read and were under eighteen. This 

points to an entire cleavage between the 
Grammar and the Writiu"' School. Thev were 


ill different parts of the building and a member 
of the one was not of necessit}' a member of the 
other. They were both subsisting on the same 
foundation, but the Writing School was an 
off-shoot, a child and an illegitimate one. Not 
until the middle of the century did the old 
School shake it off and return to the primarj^ 
objects of its foundation. 

Obadiah Clayton, the Usher, began in June, 
1800, to shew signs of insaiiit3\ The particular 
form that it took was the habit of producing 
pistols in School. He was put for a time in 
an asylum and a ]\Ir. Tomlinson was to be 
written to as a successor, but as the}' did not 
hear from the Archbishop to whom the}' had 
applied for instructions, nothing was done. 
Later Clayton returned from the asylum but 
possibly for a time took no part in the School 
work. lu 1802 the Governors went to the expense 
of 5.N. 4^/. in order to get advice on the propriety 
of complying with his request that he should 
attend a private pupil during school hours and 
should be allowed to take the globes from the 
School. His request was negatived. 

Two years later, matters reached a head, 
his conduct was not considered consistent 
and the Archbishop suggested that they should 
pay him the statutory minimum of ^50 and 
hire an Assistant. The difficulty lay in the 
fact that he held a treehold and could only 


with great difficulty be made to resign, 
]\Iean\vhile, Carr and Ingram were requested 
to report upon his conduct. Ingram declared 
that Cla3^ton's conversation was of a wild and 
incoherent nature, but Carr was more minute. He 
reported that Cla\-ton did not attend the School 
much for three weeks and that durins: that time 
he appeared to be in a deranged state of mind 
and made use of expressions such as that he 
had got a letter from his wife in heaven, or that 
the roads on which he walked were paved with 
fire. Although the immediate cause of hi'^ 
mental derangement was the death of his wife, 
he had never enjoved good health. One of his 
testimonials from the Tutor of ]\Iao:dalene 
College, Cambridge, had said that he had been 
compelled to leave Alagdalene temporarily owing 
to ill health. He continued however to teach 
until 1805, when at his own suggestion he was 
allowed to absent liimself for four years without 
giving up his license and he received £^0 a vear. 
This permission was characterized by the Arch- 
bishop as an act of liumanit\', but the legalitv of 
thus disposing of the Trust money was seriouslv 
questioned. A year later the Governors received a 
letter from him, saying that he had had many 
difficulties and had visited many parts of England 
but his " c/r;7//V; resort "" was at Bognor Barracks 
where he had enlisted as a private soldier and was 
anxious to be bought out. Some neighbouring 


'clergy had interested themselves in his case and 
the Bishop of Chichester was willing to provide him 
with a curacy, provided that satisfactory answers 
<:ame from the Governors of Giggleswick. Clayton 
beofofed them therefore to sav that the cause of 
his leaving the School had been "ill-health." 
He was released from the Army but probably 
did not serve an}' curac}', for in May, 1808, he 
was acting as a Chaplain in the Royal Xav\', 
after which nothing more is known of him 
though he continued to be paid his salary till 18 10. 
His position as Usher was filled in that year b}' 
John Armstrong, who had been elected as a 
Classical Assistant in 1806 ; the Governors at 
that time had proposed to offer /^=.o as a fit 
salary, but as no candidate had appeared on the 
day of election, it was raised to /^loo. 

Ingram was an energetic man at the 
beginning of his Headmastership and supported 
by an able Governing Bod}' and a growing 
revenue, he had wished to enlarge the numbers of 
the School and to increase its efficiency. Ad- 
vertisements had been put in the Leeds, London, 
and Liverpool papers " for the encouragement of 
the School," money had been annually distributed 
among the Scholars to create emulation, the 
English Department had been strengthened and 
it had been decided to teach English grammatic- 
ally. Books had been bought more lavishly than 
■ever before, and also globes celestial and terrestrial. 


as they were "considered to be of great use in 
every department of the Schooh" 

The numbers of the School increased 
sometimes to such an extent that four masters 
had to be encja^ed but this was never more 

o o 

than a temporary expedient. The Charity 
Commissioners issued a report in 1S25 dealing 
with the School, in which they gave the numbers 
of the School as sixty-three, of whom twent}'- 
three were taught by the Master and forty b}'' 
the Usher. It gave no record of the number 
in the English Department. These boys had a 
feeling of distinct hostility against the Grammar 
School boys. They were of a less wealth}^ class,, 
they lived in the neighbourhood and they were 
receiving the priceless boon of a practical and 
elementary education. The Grammar School 
boys on the other hand were not all natives of 
the place. About twenty-one came from the 
Parish, ten were members of families who had 
come to reside there, and the rest were wholh' 
strangers. They were compelled to learn AVriting 
and ^lathematics, which they did not consider 
liberal sciences, and they had to use the same 
door of entrance and exit as their enemies. 
This hostilit}' developed into open strife and 
partly accounts for the continual glazing bills that 
the Governors had to meet. From 1 783-1 792 they 
had been fairly constant amounting to about a 
pound a year, but in 1803 5.V. reward was offered ta 


anyone giving information about persons breaking 
School windows, and in 1834 the bill was over 
£~. It was a very difficult position. The 
Report of 1825 recommended that the elementar}' 
education should be continued but if possible in 
another building because it supplied a certain 
need and, if discontinued, would arouse an even 
greater hostilitv in the localitv. At the same 
time it distinctly recognized that such endowment 
was probably illegal. 

It has alread}' been noticed that the revenues 
of the School were expanding. In 1802 the 
Governors received over /800 from the North Cave 
Kstate, which five years later was valued at ,/^i,287 
but was not let at this valuation. At the time 
of the Report of 1825 the rental was considered to 
be about /^ 1,140. The Exhibition Fund had 
also risen from ^,'26 in 180T to ^^37 i5.s\ in 1821, 
and twice it reached £'40. The money at this 
period was given as a rule to one person for 
four years and at the end of that period as 
re-assigned. There was no examination, the 
bo}' or his father applied to the Governors and 
the claimant could receive it, even if he had 
alread\' been three years resident in the Univer- 
sity. The increased income had been obtained b}' 
the purchase of Government Stock. Between 
1 8 10 and 18 14 Xavy five per cents, were 
bought to the extent of £"1,190, and in addition to 
this the Governors had paid off the debt of 


^1,1 20, which had been incurred owing to the 
enclosure of Walling Fen, They were paying 
Ingram £s^'^ ^ 3'ear, John Howson, ALA., who 
had been a former pupil of Paley and had 
become Usher on John Armstrong's death in 
1 8 14, received ^^205 ; and William Stackhouse 
^150. They had built a house for the Head- 
master and had repaired one for the Usher. 

All boys were admitted into the School 
for whom there was room, but the\' now had 
to brino; a certificate of eood character for 
the previous 3'ear. The boarders lodged with 
the Usher and with people in the neighbour- 
hood, notably one John King and Mrs. 
Craggs. These boys paid boarding fees. 
When the Governors issued an advertisement 
for a Writing Master in 1792 the}' gave the 
salary as £;^o but "as much more can be made 
by quarterage." Is it possible that cpiarterage 
can mean taking boarders ? It is not certain 
whether Ingram took boarders, but he prob- 
ablv did. His house was built crraduallv. 
Although the land was bought in i8co. the 
mode of a building for Master, Usher and 
Assistant was still being discussed in 1802. 
In October of the same year John Nicholson 
was commissioned to erect it at a cost of £ 700. 
It was finished in 1804, and Nicholson under- 
took to repair a house for the accommodation 
of the Usher or Assistant at a cost of /2^o. 




Can, tlie Writing ^Master, was complaining 
bitterly of the "numberless inconveniences" lie 
had suffered, and in Januar\', 1805, was looking 
forward to living at last in a good house, 
though he was not quite sure whether he would 
"live to enjoy it." But by ]\Iarch he had not 
got into it and working himself up into a fit 
state of indignation delivered himself of the 
following letter to Thomas Paley, one of the 
Governors : 


I am very poorly with a cold I have taken by 
lying iu a damp bed, I thought last uight I must 
have called somebody to my assistance, I have with 
difficulty got thro' the fatigues of the day. 

Surely when Nicholson undertook the house, he 
had not permission to defer the completing of it 
ad libitum. It was first thought it would liave been 
done six weeks before Christmas. Mr. N. has now 
converted the house into a workshop for the 
convenience of his peoj)le to carry on the repairs 
that are to be done to the dog-kennel : in ords^r to 
make it habitable for some of Mr. Armistead's people : 
and the plasterer has also been absent for the la.-5t 
two days, I suppose, employed by Mr. N. at Astick. 
If I had any tolerable convenience it would be quite 
another thing; but I have never had a comfortable 
place to !ie down in since I have been at Giggleswick, 
tho' I have been a slave to the business of the School, 
and stood much in need of undisturbed and comfortable 
rest. I am indeed sorry to trouble you so often, but 
not only my happiness, but my life is at stake : and I 
would rather leave Giggleswick immediately than ga 
on so any longer. 

I remain, Sir, 

Yours etc., 

J. Carr. 


Monday, p.m. 
P.S. — Mr. Ingram could have done a lit'le longer 
without a scullery, as well as I can do (if I 
ever go to it) without a garden wall and a 

He did not sta}' many 3-ears longer but 
resigned in 1807. Ingram's house was known as 
Craven Bank and in 1829 he added a stable at 
the cost of /^6o. Howson also was having money 
spent upon his house. In 1817 he had a 
new kitchen built at the cost of £100 and 
seven years later he received £"120 to repair his 
house, while his salary had already been increased 
£^ yearh' to meet the cost of alterations and repairs. 

The closing years of Rowland Ingram's 
time were not bearing the fruit that the first 
decade had promised. But the School turned 
out at least one good Scholar — ^John Saul 
Howson— a son of the Usher. Born in 18 16 
he went up to Trinit\' College, Cambridge, in 
1833, at the age of seventeen. He won a 
Scholarship there and also received monev from 
the Tennant Exhibition Fund. He took some 
University prizes, and a first class in both 
Classics and Mathematics. As Head of Liverpool 
College for ten years he did a great educational 
work, by releasing it from debt and reforming its 
system. Later he was appointed Dean of 
Chester where eventually he died. As a 
Churchman he was a notable figure and as a 
Christian he will be remembered lone. 


On the whole the teaching in later years 
Avas not efficient. J. S. Howson relates how 
before he was eight years old he had said 
the Latin Grammar throngh four times 
without understanding a word of it. This was 
a remarkable achievement but not adequate 
evidence of supreme genius in the teacher. 
Education, like most other things, was everv- 
where at its nadir, and Giggleswick was no 
exception. In the whole of Ingram's time as 
Headmaster — 43 years — he had three Ushers. 
One was mad, one died after four 3'ears, and 
one — ^John Howson — grew grey-headed with tlie 
work. He had during the same period three 
Writing Masters, of ivhom one was most 
cantankerous, another sta3'ed twenty-four years, 
and the third — John Langhorne — was not wholh' 
a success. He managed the School Accounts 
from 1839-1845, but the}' were found to be "so 
inaccurate and confused " that Mr. Robinson 
had to enter them in the book afresh. 

The constancy' of a staff which from 1814- 
183 1 never varied, and of whom two were local 
men, contributed to the depression of the School. 
Another contributor}- cause lay in the constitution 
of the Governing Body. During the last decade 
of the eighteenth century and the first decade 
of the next the Governors showed themselves 
very diligent in the pursuit of the School's 
welfare. But as time went on, the increasing 


revenues created an increasing thirst for more. 
The Accounts dealt less and less with things, 
appertaining to the School, more and more witk 
the management of the North Cave Estate. 
Between the years 1810 and 1843 there were not 
more than two meetings of the Governors^ 
the minutes of which refer to the conduct 
of the School ; instead the}' refer constantly ta 
the growing balance in the Bank (in 181 7 it 
was over /"i.soo) and they dissipated it by 
gratuities equivalent to half a year's salary to 
the several Masters and in profuse expenditure 
in building and repairs. There was but one 
man among them who had known the days 
when /. 350 was all they had a year, and 
only a tumbledown school to teach in. John 
Clapham must have looked back with mixed 
feelings as he regarded the energ}', the efficiency, 
and the swelling numbers of that early part of 
the centurv and compared them with later 

There was one more change of importance 
in this time. The Potation was still retained and 
the cost of the meetings on ]\Iarch 12 grew more 
and more. The Governors came to dine 
but they remained to sup. In 1784 fifteen 
sat down to a dinner, costing i.?. a head, they 
had eight bottles of Wine, 12s. 6c/. worth of 
Punch, and Ale 45. 6c/. In 1802 ten had dinner 
at 2s. 6c/. a head, nine had supper. They drank 


fourteen bottles of Wine, on Rum and Brandy 
they spent 155. bd., and on Ale ^s. 6d, Similar 
meetings took place each 3'ear. There was also 
a change in the boys' share. They probably — 
there is not always a record — had Figs and 
Bread given them every year but, sometimes 
Ale was also provided. In 1802 they had 
55. 6d. worth, and in 1807 the}' had some 
but it cannot be asserted that they alwa3-s had 
it and between 1807 and 1825 ^^^ practice 
completeh' dropped and has never been revived. 
Rowland Ingram — old Rowland, as the boys 
called him — was growing old, and in 1844 he 
retired on a pension. His friends and neighbours- 
determined to give him some substantial 
recognition of the esteem with which the}^ 
regarded him, and in Januar}', 1845, a committee 
was formed to decide its nature. In the end 
a Portrait was painted, and the surplus was 
placed in the hands of the Governors, to be 
expended on the foundation of a library, to be 
attached to the School, or in any other substantial 
wa}', such as would seem to them more likely 
to be permanently beneficial to the School. 

Chapter VIII. 

Zbc IRep, (Beoroe Eeb 36uttcrton, B.2). 
IS45- 185S, 

IN 1834 the Governors felt some doubt 
respecting the legality of the last Statutes of 
1795 and proposed to bring forward some 
Scheme to obtain sufficient power for the manage- 
ment of the School. Thereafter for six years the 
Minute- Books were completely silent on this 
matter, but in 1840 they noted that the number of 
bo3'S in the High School learning Writing and 
Arithmetic under Langhorne was greater than 
one man could efficiently attend to. The 
Headmaster was therefore requested to propose 
regulations such as he might think expedient for 
making the High School more useful, as 
subsidiarj^ to the Grammar School, either b}' 
insisting upon qualifications in the Scholars 
previous to admission, limiting the number to 
be admitted or otherwise, and to submit such 
regulations for the consideration of the Governors. 
Presumabl}' some steps were taken, but the 
Governors were beginning to feel that all was not 
right, and in 1843 the\^ became more definite. 
They decided first, " That from the change of 
Times and other causes, the Education afforded 
at the Giggleswick Grammar School is at the 

KE\'. G. A. BfTTKRToN, D.D. 


present time insufficient for general purposes, 
and more especially for the purposes of Trade 
and ^Mercantile Business." 

It will be as well to pause here and remark 
this very notable statement. Reformers had 
been at work before, but their effect had been 
very slight. They had succeeded in establishing 
a Writing blaster, whose dut_v it was to 
give free elementary instruction. Now, fort}^ 
years later, dissatisfaction was surging in the 
breasts of the Governors, because the elementary 
instruction was too elementary, and because its 
spirit did not pervade the whole School. Now for 
the first time was it laid down that the business of 
a School was to train its children so as to fit them 
in some obvious manner for the work of their 
life. Latin and Greek and Hebrew had become 
the touchstone of education, primarily because 
they were the " hoU' " languages, and after 
Religion had long ceased to be the mainspring of 
education, their intrinsic merits fell into the back- 
ground. Utility became a more pungent argument, 
Secondl}', the Governors decided that the 
Endowment and Statutes, together with the 
particulars of the income of the School, should 
be laid before a competent Chancery Barrister 
who should suggest a system of education upon 
a more extended scale. 

The necessity for some alteration in the 
Statutes was established b}' the refusal of the 


Governors in 1844 to accede to Mr. Ingram's 
desire for a new Assistant. They declared that 
such an arrangement was not contemplated by the 
Charter and Statutes and therefore could not be 
made. An impossible situation had arisen, and 
the Statutes must be revised. But there was 
one difficulty. A new Scheme could not be 
carried out except on the appointment of a 
new Headmaster or with his willing consent. 
Ingram was approached upon the subject and 
declared his readiness to retire on a pension pf 
/^.Sco a 3-ear, and with permission to continue 
to occupv his official residence, Craven Bank, 
He was seventy-eight years old, and in 
view of his long service to the School, his 
request could scarceh' be denied. Four years 
later he died, and like his predecessor, William 
Pale}^ M'as buried in Giggleswick Church, 
amidst a great gathering of men who came 
to bear tribute to " his truh* Christian 

His resignation had paved the way for a 
new Scheme, in accordance with the Act passed 
in 1841, for "improving the condition and 
extendino- the benefits of Grammar Schools." 


The Scheme was drawn up by the Governors, 
commented on b}' Arthur L^'uch, iMaster in 
Chancer}', 1844, and in the next year confirmed 
by the Vice-Chancellor of England. It will be 
well to examine the Report in some detail. In 


the first place the Bishop of Ripon was in all 
cases substituted for the Archbishop of York, 
where the latter had jurisdiction. Secondly, 
the 1795 Statutes were wholly omitted and of 
the earlier Ordinances of 1592, only such were 
retained as were in tune with the spirit of 
the age. 

New regulations were also added. The Head- 
master must be a Clergjmian of the Church of 
England, and a ]\Iaster of Arts. He must be a good 
Classical Scholar and a Alathematician, thoroughly 
capable of teaching both subjects, and qualified 
to teach Logic, Rhetoric, English in all its 
branches, and Moral and Political Philosoph}^ 
The requirements in an Usher were less 
exceptional. He must be a member of the 
Church of England, but need not be in Orders. 
He should be capable of taking the higher 
Classical Forms occasionally, be skilled in English, 
and rather less advanced Mathematics, and have 
an elemcntar}' knowledge of Alodern Science. 
He was to be appointed b}^ the Governors. 

The salary of the Headmaster was to be a 
minimum pa3'nient of £210 and a maximum 
^f ^360, with a house ; the Usher was to 
receive a house and ^150 and a capitation fee 
of £2, which was so limited that it was only 
possible to rise to ^210. Each could receive ten 
boarders. Other Assistants might be employed, 
but their united salaries were not to exceed ^230. 


The retiring age was fixed at sixty-five, when the 
Master and Usher would be granted a pension, 
but the Governors could extend the services of 
either beyond the age limit, if they so willed. 
The surplus funds were to be used in such 
a way as to make the Exhibition money from 
the Burton Rents, etc., up to / 70 a year. The 
Bishop of Ripon was to appoint an Examiner 
everv Christmas, and receive a Report from 
him. Holidays were fixed for a month in the 
Summer and at Christmas, three da3'S each at 
Easter and Whitsuntide, in addition to the 
Saturday and Sunday and Good-Friday. Every 
Saturday and the day of riding the Parish 
boundaries were to be whole holida3-s. 

Further, the arrangements by which one 
Master relieved another in case of illness or 
absence, the place where each blaster should sit 
in School, the disposition of the School into 
Forms and Classes, the amount of time to be 
devoted to each branch of instruction — provided 
always that every boy should learn some Latin 
and Greek — all these questions of internal 
arrangement, which were essentiallv within the 
province of the Headmaster, were to be agreed 
upon by the Governors and reduced to writing. 

It is almost inconceivable that such a 
scheme was ever put on paper, yet it lived for 
twenty years. The Headmaster was bound and 
shackled bej^ond belief. He could not appoint 


or dismiss his blasters, he had no power to 
admit boys into the School, nor, unless they 
were " altogether negligent and incapable of 
learning," could he remove them. He was power- 
less. Ingram had retired in 1844, and the scheme 
then had gone forward and been completed before 
a new Headmaster was appointed. Thus the 
details of the manaofement of the School were 
settled, quite irrespective of the point of view 
of the man who was to be responsible. 

In August, 1845, the Governing Bod}' — 
eight discreet men — met to appoint Ingram's 
successor. There was, as in 1800, a strong list 
of applicants, but the choice fell unanimously 
on the Rev. George Ash Butterton, D.D., late 
Fellow of S. John's College, Cambridge, and at 
the time Headmaster of Uppingham School. As 
a boy he had been fortunate enough to have 
been one of Kennedy's Sixth Form pupils at 
Shrewsbury School, and his subsequent success 
at Cambridge shewed that he was among the 
ablest Scholars of his 3'ear. 

The first three j^ears passed uneventfully. 
Small alterations were made in the School, and 
with the aid of ^150 from the Governors, he 
added a wing to his house at Craven Bank. In 
1849 ^^ desired the Governors, in accordance 
with the scheme, to appoint a Master for teaching 
Modern Languages, but they were unwilling 
to do this " until such addition shall have been 


made to the School, as will afford suitable 
accommodation for such a Master and his class." 
This is the first intimation that the Governors 
were considering the question of building. 
Complaints had been made before that numbers 
were increasing and exceeding the limits of the 
room or the staff, but nothing had been done. 
Now, however, the question was actively 
taken up. 

The immediate resolve was to build an 
addition of a Librar\' and a Class-room for 
Modern Languages, and further to raise the 
School-rooms and give them better light and 
ventilation. Many Subscriptions were offered 
by the Masters, Old Pupils, and other friends 
of the School, towards a more ornamental stj'le 
of building than the School funds could afford. 
The Architects' plans grew, and it was soon 
found that very little of the old structure 
would remain. Consequent!}^ in 1850 it was 
decided to build the School afresh from its 

Finance troubled the Governors much, for 
tlie}^ did not feel justified in spending more Trust 
mone}' than was essential for the upkeep of the 
School. The Librar}^ and the new Class-room 
Avere essential, and the Governors were prepared 
to find the money for them, but the rest the\'' 
hoped to receive from outside help. They put 
forward a statement of the need, and the resultine 


subscriptions were ver}- satisfactor3\ Two Old 
Boys and sons of the Usher, the Rev. John Saul 
Howson and his brother George Howson, 
undertook the entire expense of the Ornamental 
Doorway. The relatives of the Rev. John 
Carr, Professor of Mathematics in the Universit}' 
of Durham, put in a long window immediately 
above the doorwa3^ In this window is a 
representation of John Carr, the Headmaster up to 
1744. Further, ^50 remained over from the 
Ingram Testimonial Fund, and was now to be 
applied to the decorating of a window in the 
Library with stained glass. 

The building was substantial and sound. 
The main part consisted of two long Class-rooms, 
one on the ground floor, one above. These 
both ran the whole length of the building, 
until the L,ibrar\' was reached which with the 
Modern Language Room formed a transverse 
addition. A stone staircase, winding and 
unexpectedh^ long, ascended from the main 
entrance, and at its top was the High or Writing 
School. In the Class-room below were two 
platforms, now disappeared, the one by the door 
for the Usher's desk, the one b}' the Librar}- for 
the Master. The Alodern Language Room opened 
into it. There were two doors, one the main 
entrance chiefl}' used by the boys, the other 
smaller and undistinguished for the Masters 
only. It led into the Librar}^ and into a Tower, 


where the School bell was. The Library was 
not ver}' big but a long narrow room, and inset 
in the wall was a lire-proof safe, for the better 
preservation of the Charter and other documents. 
It alone has continued to serve its original pur- 
pose. It is not possible to judge accurately the 
difference in size between this building and 
its predecessor, but it was distinctly bigger. The 
poplars which are to be seen in the photograph 
of the Drawing of the 1790 School were felled 
for the new one and the School filled the space. 
In addition there was a cloister-like building 
at the back, where in hours of pla}' refuge 
might be sought from the weather. 

The total cost was over /^2,ooo, or more 
than seven times as much as its predecessor. 
Much of the mone}^ came from subscriptions, 
some from the surplus income of the School, 
but the rest was obtained bv sellino;- out 
^645 7.S-. 2d. New 3I per cent. Stock belonging to 
the Hxhibition F'und. The Governors pledged 
themselves to pa}' 3^ per cent, to the Exhibition 
Fund, thus depleted, and to repa}^ the principal 
out of surplus income at the rate of 10 per 
cent, per annum, or more, if convenient. It 
was represented that this would at once 
be an advantage to the Bxhibition Fund 
and also an economical method of borrowing 
the necessary mone}'. The mone}' was repaid 

by 1855- 

'J" *?i 



The cost of the Ornamented Doorwa}', paid 
for by the Usher's two sons, was estimated at 
^48 1 36-., but this was exclusive of the Niche and 
the Statue of Edward VI which it contained. 
This Statue was an object of the frequent missile 
and was so often cast down that it was at last 
removed. On the outside of the Librar}' Wall is 
a Coat of Arms belonging to the Nowell family 
and underneath is the extract from the Charter 
'''' Alcdiantc JoJiannc N'oi^'elir One relic of James 
Carr's School remained, the stone slab with 
its Hexameter inscription, and as it had found 
a place inset in the wall of the second building, 
so it did in 1850, but after a time it was removed 
owing to its deca}'. 

The first Speech Da}' in the new School 
was celebrated in a fitting manner on Alarch 
1 2th, 1 85 1. Three prize Odes were composed 
on the subject of rebuilding and were read 
b\' their respective authors. F. Howson recited 
some rapt verses, extolling Queen Victoria and 
telling her that the New School should stand 
as her memorial. 

O Fairest star, with* radiance divine 

Gilding the honours of thy royal line! 

Too pure thy beauty realms of earth to cheer 

A brighter orbit gained in a far brighter sphere. 

But unextinguishable still 
Thy parting glow ! 

As from Sol's latest smile of light 
Steep Alpine summits of eternal snow 
A purpling lustre cast o'er the deep vales below. 


So beams thy virtue, after life has fled, 
In deeds reflected, which their blessings shed 
Still o'er thy people, and will ever be 
Illustrious tokens of thy piety. 

This spot an endless monument 
Of thee shall stand. 

And still perpetuate thy praise: 
For here from age to age a youthful b^nd 
Shall learn the fear of God, the love of Fatherland. 

J. Brackenridge gave a short description of 
the extent of his Classical Studies : — 

See this the third! theme of mine ode, 

Adorned bj' sculptur'd art; 
Make it, O Learning, thy abode. 

Thy gems through it impart. 
There may the bards of tragic name 
Forever flourish, Graecia's fame — 

With Homer's deathless lay ! 
Here ISIaro with heroic glow. 
And Naso's elegiac flow 

Outlive their mould'ring clav. 

Jackson ]\Iason was the best of the three, 
though strongl}' suggestive of Gray. He describes 
the tale of a maiden "vanished down the gulph 
profound" and now 

The ruffled water of the well 
Mov'd by bosom's fall and swell 
Alternate ebbs and flows. 

The tale is o'er ; the old man gone. 

With tottering steps and slow 
He pauses ever and anon, 

To view the vale below : 


And, leaning on his staff the while, 
Gazes with pleasure on the pile, 

Which crowns that landscape fair: 
Then as the grateful tear-drop falls. 
For blessings on those goodly walls 

Breathes forth this fervent praver. 

Such was the poetical achievement of three 
boys in 1851. 

The School might reasoiiabh' be expected 
to go forward quickly, with new buildings, a new 
Headmaster and strenuous Governors, and in 
1850 tlie}^ received a just recoo-nition of the qualit}' 
of the teaching. The Provost and Fellows of 
of Queen's College, Oxford, had a ver}' large 
sum of mone}' at their disposal, which was 
devised to them b}' Lad}' Hlizabetli Hastings. 
She had intended the money to be divided 
annually among boys from schools in the 
North of Bngland. The privilege of being 
one of the schools able to send boys in for 
the Kxhibitions — which were ver\^ valuable — 
was offered to Giggleswick and gratefully 
accepted. The Exhibitions have frequenth" 

been won . 

The first Examination under the new 
scheme \vas held in December, 1862. The 
Bishop of Ripon appointed the Rev. William 
Boyd, M.A., Examiner. He found the School 
in "an efficient working condition," in both the 
higher and lower departments. The first class, 
which in those days consisted of the senior bo3's. 


passed a good Kxamination in Greek Testament, 
a play of Aescli^'lus, Homer, Thucydides, Horace, 
and Vergil, Geograpli}' and Ancient History. 
The Latin Prose Composition of two or three 
was very good. 

The Second Class were examined in Homer, 
Xenophon, Ovid, and Caesar. Books were given 
as prizes to the value of £1;^ ^s. Both in 
this Kxamination and in the two succeeding 
3"ears the proficiency of the first form was 
very marked, and the general efiicienc}' of the 
teaching was commented on. The most 

general excellence lav in Divinitv, but as the 
subject was a limited one t.;'. Life of Abraham, 
and the work for it began six months 
before, perhaps too much stress should not be 
laid on it. There were seven classes, all of 
them doing Latin, with the fourth class doing 
Eutropius, and they were also examined in 
Modern Geography, the Historv of England, 
and the Catechism. 

In 1844, four old boys, William Garforth, 
John Saul Howson, John Birkbeck, and William 
Robinson agreed together to contribute to a 
fund for the provision of two prizes each half 
3'ear. They were to be called, "The Giggleswick 
Pupils' Prizes," and were to consist of Books, 
stamped with the School Seal. One was to be 
given to the boys of the L^pper part of the 
School for the best English or Latin Essa\-, 


and the other to the Lower boys for General 

In 1853, the Howson Prizes were given b\' 
the Fellows of Christ's College, Cambridge, and 
other friends, in nienior}' of George Howson, 
a son of the Usher, and himself a Fellow of his 
College. It was a striking testimon}' to the 
character of the man that his associates shonld 
thus wish to " perpetuate the name of our highly 
gifted and lamented friend." They wished in 
some small degree to advance '* the interests of 
an institution, which was, we know, most dear 
to him, from earU' associations, and also from 
his worth}" father's long and honourable 
association with it." They asked that two 
prizes should be given annually to the bovs 
of the Lower School, one for General Proficiency, 
regard being had to conduct, and one for the 
best examination in a defined portion of Scripture 
Histor}' ; the subject was to be announced at 
least six months before. 

The School had been re-built chiefl}" in 
order to provide room for a Teacher of ]\Ioderu 
Languages, and in 1855 the Governors proposed 
to appoint such an one. The}' laid down the 
following regulations : He should attend five 
days a week — all classes except the highest and 
lowest should learn French, and the highest 
might, if they wished. Italian, German and 
Hebrew were to be optional with all. Lastly, 


all classes except the highest must attend the 
English Master. The salary of the Modern 
Language Master was to be ^130 a 3'ear. 

The blasters were requested to draw up a 
scheme of work. The hours of School had been 
altered in 1844 and were now from 8-0 a.m. 
till noon, and from 2-0 p.m. till 5-0 p.m. (in 
the Winter till 4-30 p.m.). All the Masters 
and Assistants were compelled to teach ever}" 
hour of ever}' school day. The scheme is as 
follows : 




'•J '^ 




Q ^ 


U +J 




"^ CO 


_" m" 


r, -J 



"■ZII jj 


s 2 


c — 


a, ~ 


"c« < 





^ . 

fS =<; 






'T. LL- 

X — ' 

rt " 


ci ^ 


"' (n' 

— ' (S 



■Ji 6 


u •-- 



'■S il 



rt - 




jj c; 



"5 < 


S rA, 


>- rf 








:d y 





^ s 




■35 'H 





U rO 




>-< ot 


CJ .;; 



rt i 


■^ '^ 


■^ W' 



J; <i 


s „• 

S ,y 



^ s 

^ S 



(« dj 

X rt 

CJ \< 


JS cS 




M cs 

>-•' m" 









1 ^'^ 

't 6 >. 

iZ — ' 

— ' X t. 

u ^ 


C ^ 

.= i.^ 

X *7* 



V- <,> t^ 



X "5 

3": % 


X w 

- ii _■ 

X S '0 

x ^ 


iJ ifS 

D-l E 


^ ^ 


r^ ir; 

• u 


, ~ ^-^ 

^ tr^KC 

■^ -1- 


5J >. 


^ 1-. 

■ ~ tc 



U U 


X ? 

X .y 



_CJ 3 
'x ^ 

X *J 

CJ *-• 
■J OJ . 

— C 1^ 

c; •— 


—i 1- 



c».t: c 

t- - 

n OJ 

yr. r^ 




- ;: W 


^ 10 


ctf >> 

OJ ;, 

1-. « 

■^ rt -M 

1-. (U 


OJ ' ' 


•HO - 

" dj 



x! ^ 

b ,0 u 


-y: • »- 




H 0/ „• 

x ■" 

•^ X'^;^, 


■'• ="5 

X Cj 

^ '5 '^ 


-^ -C <i- 


- n ij 



[^ Ln 

S S 

u6 r-^ -^ 

■0 -f 


^ t-T 

u * 




S 5 

1) K 


r; 1- 





• H :: ^" 


. CJ 

>- '5 H' 


X .^ 

u 'tr' 

> r 


•x i -• 

.— ii . 

a ^ 


rt 5 y 

1- I- 

u w- 

ic >< 


l/j< '<^ 

1^.5 K 

■rfvo 10 

rf r^vO 




*^' 2 

D .^ 

"t^ '^ 

►^ tj 

X C/) 





X <u 


-J ->-' 


"x ^ 

X i „• 

X ri 

03 .t: 

i5 St3 

-^ V- 



10 r-^ 



10 r^ ^ 













■— ' 



























•— ■ 






















































Hver}' class did Classics for at least two 
liours every da}', verj^ often four. English had 
no place in the Schedule for the first three 
forms ; yet b}" the scheme the second and third 
had to attend the English blaster. Arithmetic 
was the only subject of a mathematical type. It 
was onl}' a scheme for the General Course of 
Instruction and doubtless under the name of 
Classics or of Mathematics, the}- may have found 
some scope for English or Scripture. Scripture 
was certainly done b}' the iirst and second but 
possibly only in the Greek Testament. 

The Examiner appointed b}' the Bishop of 
Ripon in 1855 paid man}- tributes to the 
■excellence of the first class, and added "all of 
whom bid fair to do honour to the School by 
high Universit}' distinction." It is the nature 
of some men to exude praise, but words such 
as these certainly seem to point to a very fair 
level of scholarship in the class taken b}' Dr. 
Butterton and to considerable powers of teaching 
on his part. 

Dr. Butterton was destined to rule the 
School for two more years, but they were filled 
with such bitter fruit that it is difificult to 
describe them. It will be remembered that the 
Governors according to the new scheme held 
themselves responsible for the election of bo3's 
who wished to enter the School. At the 
beginning of every term the Headmaster would 


supph' them with a list of boys, with the district 
from which the}' came and, if there was room 
for them, there seems to have been no hesitation 
about admitting them. There was not even, as 
far as appears, a question of a certificate of 
character for those boys who wished to be 
Boarders, though perhaps it was so customar}- 
since Ingram's earh' 3'ears that it passes without 
comment. Onh" once, in 1854, does the number 
of applicants appear to have exceeded the 
number of vacancies. Acting on the presumption 
that such a selection or election was almost 
a matter of form Dr. Butterton admitted certain 
bo3's into the School on his own authorit}' in 
1856. He had clearly put himself in the wrong 
and he was admonished b}^ the Governors. 

There was also at the same time a dispute 
between him and the Governors, relative to the 
appointment of the ]\Iodern Language ^Master, 
There had been several applicants and one had 
been chosen, but the Headmaster did not 
consider the choice wholly an impartial one 
and he was unwise enough to sa}' so. The 
Governors pointed out to him that the 
appointment of the blasters was vested wholly 
in the Governors and that it was most improper 
for him to interfere. The Governors were 
acting perfectly within their rights and in 
accordance with the scheme. But the scheme 
was totally unsound for the proper management 


of a School. Again when Dr. Butterton wished 
the Whitsnntide holidays to be added to the 
month in the Snmmer, he was informed that 
according to the scheme there must be holidaj'S 
at AVhitsuntide and not more than a month in 
the Summer, and so nothing could be done. 

Perhaps as a man he was too impetuous 
and slighth' intolerant, and, though it would have 
been difficult for the most godly of men to keep 
a school alive and progressing under such con- 
ditions, it was quite impossible for him to hope 
to succeed, unless he kept the staff upon his side. 
But he ciuarrelled with John Howson, the Usher, 
on two distinct occasions, one on a question of 
discipline and one with regard to a French 
Class that he caused to be held during School 
hours in liis own house, by a man of his own 
choice. On both occasions the immediate cause 
of disagreement was but the final spark of a 
smouldering and mutual discontent, and it is 
impossible to distribute the blame. 

The ]\Iodern Language IMaster was placed 
upstairs in the High School and a space was 
partitioned off for him from the main part of 
the room, where ^Ir. Langhorne was giving 
Elementary Instruction. Such an arrangement 
was not entirely suitable and the French Classes 
were afterwards taken in the room which had 
been especially built for them next to the 


The next montlis saw the gradual develop- 
ment of a situation that caused Dr. Butterton's 
retirement. The Rev. John Howson also showed 
signs of so serious an illness that he expressed 
his readiness to retire, should some suitable 
arrangement be made. The Governors agreed 
to give him a pension of ^120 a year. 

Dr. Butterton's Headmastership cannot be 
dismissed without a reference to certain customs 
that were prevalent in his time. Down the 
centre of the pathwav that runs alongside the 
School palings on to the main road there is a 
black stone fixed in the ground. This was a 
familiar place of torture. Ever}- new boy was 
taken thither and made to sit down heavily on 
its top. It was a custom that continued for 
some 3'ears, until the removal of the School 
buildings to their present position took away 
the temptation. The distribution of Figs and 
Bread on ]\Iarcli 12 still continued but 
cock-fighting had gradualh' died out. It had 
long been the custom to use the Figs as 
missiles and the objects of attack were 
Masters, Governors, spectators and even Ladies. 
It is very difficult to say whether ]\Iarch 
12, was ever a day on which the ^Masters 
used to collect nione}' gifts from the bo3'S. 
Potation Da}- was the customary day for such 
offerings in many schools, but at Giggleswick 
the practice of receiving money from the Scholars 


was particular!}' forbidden in the case of the 
Writing Master in 1799, and at other times. 
And it nia}' he that mone\' was taken in a 
more official way. Three guineas frequently 
appears in the ]\Iinute-Book as the " contribution 
of the Scholars" towards the firing and heating 
of the School, and in 1852 blinds were provided 
for the School windows, but the ^linute-Book 
expressly said that the}' were to be kept in 
repair by the Boys. 

There has already been occasion to notice 
the ver}' heavy glazier bills that the Governors 
had to meet, and there is a fitting comment- 
ary upon them in an extract from a letter to the 
Governors written by the Rev. Dr. Butterton : 

" I take the opportunity of mentioning a cir- 
cumstance, wiiich requires the interference of the 
magistrates or at any rate of the police. Every evening 
all the rabble of Giggleswick and Settle assemble in 
the Schoolyard and conduct themselves in such a 
riotous manner, that no schoolboy dare enter the 
3'ard and no lady dare pass through it. They plaj' at 
ball against the library wall to the imminent danger 
of the windows, and frequently climb up to the top 
of the building to the serious injury of the rcof. As 
the nuisance seems to increase every eveninr, it 
appears to me that strong measures must be taken to 
put it down." 

This chapter cannot close without a brief 
and inadequate account of the Rev. John Howson. 
He was born at Giggleswick in 1787 and was 
a pupil at the School during the later years of 


William Paley's Headmastership ; in 1798 his 
name was in the list of pupils who received a 
prize. He graduated B.A. and ALA. at Dublin, 
and in Alarch, 18 14, he came back to his old 
School as Second ^Master on John Armstrong's 
death. He was ordained Priest and married a 
daughter of Mr. J. Saul, who had been at one 
time Writing ]\Iaster at the School. He remained 
at Giggleswick till his death. He was of a type 
of schoolmaster, now extinct, hot tempered, but 
kindly natured ; one of his pupils is said to 
have returned from the Colonies bent on one 
thing, determined to have his revenge on 
Howson for some act of supposed injustice done 
to him as a bo}'. His portrait reveals a geniality 
that marked him always, though at times he 
was inclined to distrust new ideas and new men. 
He preferred the well-trodden path. 

The 3'ear before Dr. Butterton had been 
appointed Headmaster had been marked b}- the 
first appearance of a School Magazine, of which 
record remains. The Giggleswick School Olio 
ran to three numbers under the motto of Vade, 
Vale, Cave. Its contributions are ambitious 
and graceful, poetry haunts its pages, and is of 
a kind that reflects considerable Classical reading. 

Two boys under Dr. Butterton deserve 
some mention. Jackson Mason, the son, 
grandson, and father of Giggleswick boj's, 
recited a poem in honour of the re-building of the 


School in 1 85 1, and after being a scholar of Trinit}' 
College, Cambridge, became later \'icar of Settle. 
Though an invalid, he made his mark as a 
translator of many h3'mns from the old Latin, 
and his work remains in the Ancient and ^Modern 
Hymn-Book. J. H. Lnpton was a Scholar of 
St. John's College, Cambridge, and afterwards Fifth 
Classic and Surmaster of vS. Paul's School. These 
are not isolated examples of the academic success 
that attended Dr. Butterton's Headmastership. 
The Speech Da}- of 1855 recorded not a few. 
It was notable for being the first year a Giggles- 
wick bo}' — Bramle}^ — had ever won the Lady 
Blizabeth Hastings' Exhibition at Queen's College, 
Oxford, and was marked by high distinctions 
gained at Cambridge by three other former 
l)03's, Lupton, Mason, and Leeming. 

Under Dr. Butterton there is probably little 
doubt that, with the exception of his last year, 
the School had increased greatly in efficiency. 
Its numbers averaged eighty-three and once 
reached ninety-one. It had rebuilt itself and had 
attracted the generosity of old bo3\s and friends 
in the endowment of prizes. The subjects of 
instruction had been increased. The discipline, 
had improved. Fresh blood had been wanted, 
and a fresh scheme. The}- were both obtained. 
But perhaps the scheme did not represent the 
summit of human wisdom, perhaps the fresh 
blood was too rich. 

Chapter IX. 

Z\K IRcv. 3. 1R. :©la(^i5ton, 

THE resignation of Dr. Butterton did not in 
any waA' niodif}- the determination of 
the Governors to hold by the existing 
Scheme. A printed notice of the qualifications 
required by the new blaster and Usher was 
sent out. The Master had to excel in all 
branches of learning, the higher branches of 
Greek and Latin Literature, advanced ^lathe- 
matics, Logic, Rhetoric, English of all kinds 
and ]\Ioral and Political Philosoph}'. The 
qualifications of the L'sher were less exacting. 
Salaries at a minimum of i^2io and ^^150 were 
offered, and for ever}' additional boy in the 
School after the first thirty and up to sixty, 
the blaster received ^5, the Usher ^2 as a 
capitation fee. Each was given a house and 
garden, rent free, and could take boarders. 

More than forty applications for the master- 
ship were received and the Rev. John Richard 
Blakiston was appointed. Born in 1829 -^^^ ^""'^^ 
■educated at Trinitv College, Cambridge, where 
lie gained a Scholarship. In 1853 he was 
Second Classic and took ^Mathematical Honours. 
A Fellowship Examination was to be held in 
October, 1854, and ]\Ir. Blakiston was studving 


for it, when Thring, who had been recently 
appointed to Uppingham, offered him a post 
there as a Honse-Master. After three-and-a-half 
3'ears he accepted the Headmastership of Preston 
Corporation School and a year later — December,. 
1858 — was appointed to Giggleswick. At the same 
meeting of the Governors the Rev. Matthew Wood 
was appointed Usher. Born in 183 1 he was a 
Scholar of S. Catherine's College, Cambridge,. 
and later an Assistant ]\Iaster at Dnrhani School. 

John Langhorne was the onh' survivor of 
the days of Butterton and almost immediatelj^ 
he resigned and was succeeded by Mr. Arthur 
Brewin, who had been trained as a teacher in 
the Chelsea Training College and had served 
under Blakiston at Preston. His salar\- was to 
be ^130 a year. A ^Modern Language Master 
was also chosen. 

The following December the usual 
examination took place and the Bishop of 
Ripon appointed the Rev. Frederic William 
Farrar, who at that time was a Fellow of 
Trinit}- College, Cambridge, and a Master 
at Harrow. This first report is important, 
because of the great contrast it presents when 
compared with later \'ears. The School in 1859 
was staffed by very able, young and ambitious 
men, indeed Mr. Blakiston's intellectual capacit}- 
and ability as a teacher were quite exceptional,. 
and the report speaks in terms of commendation 



of the work of the School, especially of the boys 
under Blakiston and Brewin. 

In the next year i860, the examiner 
appointed was the Rev. J. T. B. Landon, 
sometime Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford ; 
the progress that he reported was by no means so 
satisfactory as in the previous year. He praised 
the efficiency of the staff, but he pointed out 
that the pupils were not so advanced as to be 
able to profit sufficiently from the teaching. 
Similarly in 1861 tliere were no boys whose 
knowledge corresponded with that of an average 
sixth form in one of the greater Public Schools. 

The causes were twofold. The number of 
boys liad steadily decreased from ninety-six in 
Dr. Butterton's time, to fifty-six in 1860, and 
thereafter to an even s^reater extent. The 
consequence was that the competition became 
considerabl}' less acute, and the proportion of 
bo3's from the neighbourhood considerabl}' 
greater. Such boys would clearh' in the main 
be less likely to profit by the efficiency of the 
teaching than bo^'s from a greater distance. But 
there was a second and a contributory cause. 
The anomalous position of the ]\Iaster and Usher, 
each of whom had a freehold in his office, had 
led to awkward incidents under the late Head- 
master. But the}' were now accentuated by the 
fact that both blaster and Usher were young 
men and were appointed at the same time. The 


subordiuation of the Usher to the Oviaster was 
regulated by the Statutes of 1592, but in so 
vague a manner that tlie}- allowed room for all 
manner of evasion. It would be an unprofitable 
task to discuss these differences in detail ; let it 
be sufficient to say that matters reached such 
a pitch that the ^Master was summoned before 
the Settle Bench of ^Magistrates on a charge of 
excessive vigour in apph'ing punishment, and 
that the Usher was expected (though he did not 
do so) to appear as a witness for the Prosecution. 
The summons was dismissed, and the ^Master 
exonerated from all blame, but such a proce- 
dure was not calculated to enhance the prestige 
of the School, or modify the mutual difficulties 
of the Headmaster and Usher. 

One of the chief of the minor causes of 
complaint was the position of the boarders. 
The advertisement issued for the purpose of 
encouraging applicants for the posts of ]\Iaster 
and Usher had signified that both men could 
take boarders and so increase their salary. 
But Craven Bank, which was the Master's 
residence, was quite unsuited for the housing 
of bovs. Butterton had only the attics to put 
them in, and Blakiston found it impossible to 
take au}- bo^'s, except by allowing them to 
live entirelv with his own family, and inhabit 
the same rooms, and for this he asked a 
higher fee of ^'75 a year. The Usher on 


the other hand was given a smaller house, 
but in April, 1859, ^'^'^^ Governing Body spent 
/Tyoo in enlarging it, and building what is 
now the Sanatorium. By this means he was 
able to take ten or twelve boys, keep them 
quite separate from his own famih', and board 
them on lower terms than the ?^Iaster at /^S^- 
As the numbers declined, the necessity for 
both men to have boarders disappeared, and in 
consequence the lower fees and the more 
comfortable internal arrangements of the Usher's 
house caused it to be more desirable in the 
e3-es of the parents, and in January, 1863, the 
Usher had ten boarders, the Master one. 

These were the more trivial causes of 
complaint, but ^Ir. Blakiston had too big a 
mind to suffer himself to be obsessed by the 
accidentals. He was fighting, and consciously 
fighting, a much bigger battle. Dr. Arnold had 
fought and won it at Rugby some 3'ears before, 
but the path at Giggleswick was not therefore 
the easier. The real point at issue was the 1844 
Scheme for the ^Management of the School. It 
had driven away Dr. Butterton, it was harassing 
his successor. ^Ir. Blakiston on one occasion 
had to receive permission from the Governing 
Body to have the floor raised on his dais in 
the School, in order that he might have a better 
view of the bo^^s as a whole. He could not 
arrange holidays without permission, he could 


not admit the boys without authority', he could 
not insist on a change iu the pronunciation of 
Latin ^vithout rousing the interference of the 
Governors. The pronunciation, that is to-da}' 
called " new," was introduced by ]\Ir. Biakiston 
in i860, as well as a novel method of 
pronouncing Greek ; he tried in vain to induce 
other Headmasters to follow his example. 

These restrictions were particularly harassing 
to an ambitious and enthusiastic man, and in 
^larch, 1862, he applied to the Charity 
Commissioners for an amendment of the vScheme. 
Thev were unwilling to take any har.d in it on 
the mere motion of the blaster, and their refusal 
led to much recrimination. ]\Ien, anonymous 
and otherwise, wrote to the Newspapers 
commenting on the decadence of the School 
in efficiency and numbers, and the subject 
became well-worn. In the midst of it ]\Ir. 
Biakiston received generous and unexpected 
support. jMr James Foster, a City of London 
Merchant, who had been educated at Giggles- 
wick and had property in the neighbourhood, 
heard of the dissension that was going on, and 
read the published pamphlets of ]\Ir. Biakiston. 
He accordingly asked his nephew and partner — 
Mr. James Knowles — to wait upon Mr. Biakiston 
with the offer of /^500 wherewith he might be 
enabled to continue his efforts. James Knowles 
^Iso wTote independently to the Charit\' 


Commissioners, as a member of the public 
anxious for the welfare of a School in whose 
neighbourhood he owned propert}-. He called 
attention to the differences which had arisen 
betiveen the ]\Iaster and the Usher and the 
consequent depression of the School, and desired 
that they should open an investigation themselves 
in the interests of the Public. 

Meanwhile the Governors had at last 
bestirred themselves and in September, 1862, had 
caused a letter to be written to the Commissioners, 
asking for an amendment to the Scheme. The}' 
suggested that, in accordance with ]\Ir. Blakiston's 
suggestion, the area, from which members of 
their bodv could be chosen, should be slisfhtlv 
extended and their numbers raised from the 
statutory' eight to fifteen. The}' put forward 
the names of seven additional members, but on 
two declining the honour, thev reduced the. 
number to five. The great danger of the 
previous number of eight drawn from the small 
area of the Parish of Giggleswick had lain in 
the tendency to choose men, vrho were closel}' 
allied one to another by ties of relationship 
and so possibly of prejudice. In 1864 the 

Scheme was so amended and the new 
Governors were chosen. They included three 
men, who soon shewed a very real, active 
and enlightened interest in the prosperit}- of 
the School — Sir James Kay Shuttleworth, Mr. 


C. S. Rouiidell, and Mr. Walter ^Morrison. 
One object had now been attained and the 
way lay open for a more thorough amendment 
of the position of the Master. 

But first it will not be amiss to mention 
other features of the School life. Potation Day 
was celebrated to the usual accompaniment of 
Figs until the year i860, when the Charity 
Commissioners objected to it and to the Governors' 
dinners as a waste of trust funds. The 
Governors declined to entertain the objection, 
but limited the expenditure on the dinner given 
b}' the Governors to themselves and the Masters 
to £12, and any further expense was to be borne 
by the whole body of Governors present. The 
following 3'ear the dinner was again held and 
paid for as formerly, but in 1862 the differences 
between the Master and Usher and the death of 
one of the Governors gave them an opportunity 
of omitting the dinner in a dignified manner. 
Since that date the dinner has never been held. 
Fig-day, as far as the boys were concerned, was 
also celebrated this 3'ear but for the last time. In 
1863 it was resolved that the customary' payment 
of three guineas by the Scholars for School fires 
and cleaning should be discontinued and the 
moue}' which had been collected in the winter 
of 1859-60 was to be applied to the purchase 
by Air. Blakiston of books for the School 
Librarv. This is the first recorded intimation 


Chairman of the Governors. 


of the buying of books for the Librar}', whicli 
had been built by Dr. Butterton. 

In 1 86 1 it was decided to purchase for 
the School a clock not exceeding the value of 
^5 and also to erect a shed in the Schoolyard. 
It was to be used as a pla3'ing and drilling 
place for the boys in wet weather, but as the 
estimated cost of it was ^80 the Governors 
refrained from carr}'ing the matter further until 
July, 1862. In that year some members of a 
committee, who had been appointed many years 
earlier to promote the decoration in the re-building 
of the School reported that they had ^66 ^s. <^d. 
in hand. This the}' offered to the Governors 
to assist them in the building of the shed in an 
ornamental style. In 1864 it was suggested that 
the Building Committee should report on the 
additional cost, for which the shed then in 
course of erection could be converted into Fives 
Courts. In 1865 ]\Irs. Kempson, of Holywell Toft, 
offered ^150 as a prize, to be called "The 
Ingram Prize," in memory of her father, the 
Rev. Rowland Ingram, sometime Headmaster. 
Five years previously the Pupils Prize and the 
Howson Prize had been suspended, but Airs. 
Kempson's offer was gratefully accepted. She 
wished it to take the form, if possible, of a 
Bible with references. 

The Usher had already absented himself for 
one term in order that he might undertake work 


at Cirencester, but he found it uncongenial and 
returned to Giggleswick. In June, 1864, he 
definite!}^ resigned. The Governors at once re- 
quested permission from the Charity Commissioners 
to suspend for six months the post of Usher and 
to appoint a temporary /Assistant to take the 
work. It was inconvenient to have the freehold 
occupied at a time when the Governing Body 
were contemplating amendments to the i<S44 
Scheme. In the meantime the blaster was 
allowed the option of living in the Usher's house. 

Henceforth the fortunes of the School 
began to improve. The position had been so 
unenviable that with the temporar}' vacanc}' in 
the freehold of the Usher, the Governors and 
the Headmaster began to consider serioush' the 
alteration of the Scheme of ^^lanagement. The 
Charity Commissioners had been approached 
first in 1862, by Mr, Blakiston, and, after he had 
been sujDported b\' the Governing Body, the 
matter received of&cial attention. An Inspector 
was sent down in the early part of 1863, and 
taking" advantaofe of a reconciliation between 
the Master and Usher, he refused to discuss or 
enquire into the personal aspect of the matter. 

His report described the financial resources 
of the School, which consisted of 732 acres of 
land, and produced a yearh' income of over 
^1,120. There was also an increasing surphis 
of revenue over expenditure, which three 3-ears 


later amounted to little less than ^800. The 
average number of bo^-s during the rears 
1 846- 1 860 had been eight^'-three, and the 
highest point had been ninet3--six. This 

according to the testimony of those, who had 
the longest associations with the School, was a 
considerabh' larger number than had ever been 
reached at any previous period. In i860 the 
number had dropped to hft_v-six, and at the 
time of the Inspector's visit was fiftv - one. 
Ten of these were boarders, of whom nine 
lived in the Usher's House, one with the 
Headmaster. There was one da^' boarder ; nine 
lodged with strangers, four more with relatives, 
the rest, twentv -seven in all, were home 
boarders or boys coming to School from their 
homes in the neighbourhood. The education 
was niainh' Classical, although some boys who 
were intended for a commercial career were 
excused Greek and Latin Verse, while almost 
all learned both French and German. 

The chief difficulty under which the School 
was labouring, was the class of boy from which 
it drew. The whole education was given free 
and this tempted many parents to send their 
sons, who in reality were not fitted to take 
advantage of the curriculum provided. There 
were exceptions, and some bo3-s of humble 
parentage had distinguished themselves in an 
intellectual sphere, but their proportion was not 


great. It was therefore suggested that tuition 
fees should be imposed. Such a charge was 
revolutionary and was stouth' condemned by 
all the inhabitants living around. It formed the 
battlefield for ten years. Face to face with 
the Inspector, the Governors gave their consent 
to the change, but presently local pressure became 
so strono- that thev withheld it. But the short 
Scheme of 1864 which enabled members of the 
Governing Body to be chosen from a Avider area, 
and the consequent appointment of Sir James 
Kav Shuttleworth gave a great impetus to 
reform. There was now no faintness of heart. 
The increased efficienc}' of the School became 
a dominating idea, and the principle of capitation 
fees was accepted. But it was impossible to carry 
through such a principle without the consent 
of the neighbourhood. Their enthusiasm could 
hardly be looked for, but their goodwill was 
indispensable. In 1865 their hostilit}' was 
lessened to the extent that a compromise was 
suggested, bj- which fift}' boA's should alwa^'s 
be admitted free of capitation fee, and that 
ability to read and write should be deemed 
sufficient to gain admittance. The School had 
never within living memory educated more 
than ninet\--six boys, and at this time the 
numbers were down to thirtj'-seven, in 1864 
they had been thirty-four, so that the suggested 
number of free boys was perhaps somewhat 


an exaggerated number. The Governors 

replied b}^ suggesting t\vent\--five bo3's drawn 
from a radius of eight miles. This would 
probably have sufficed for as man}' as would 
be likeh' to benefit in the limited area, and the 
limitation in area was only a return to the 
original desire of the founder to educate boys 
who were sons of parents in the neighbourhood. 
In October, 1865, Air. J. G. Fitch inspected 
the School as an Assistant Commissioner, under 
the Schools Enquir}' Commission. There were 
only twentA'-two bo^'s in the higher classes 
learning Latin, and the Sixth Form consisted 
of one, while only eight boys in all were able to 
read a simple passage from a Latin Author. He 
noticed several disadvantages under which the 
School was labouring, and consequent upon 
which it had declined. One of them was the 
narrow and local character of the Governing 
Bod}', but this had been recently amended by 
the Scheme of 1864. Another was the obvious 
one of the impossibility of having two masters, 
one nominally subordinate to the other, and yet 
each enjoying a freehold. Lastly, he pointed 
out that there was no effective supervision by 
the Governors over the boarding arrangements, 
and he condemned the gratuitous character of 
the instruction, which attracted boys for whom 
the education at the National School would 
have been sufficient. 


The Report was issued and negotiations 
went forward with regard to capitation fees. 
The inhabitants of the Parish of Giggleswick 
were quite open to compromise within a limited 
extent. The}' were willing to reduce the 
number of free Scholars, but they could hardly 
be expected to waive their rights altogether. 
Instead of fifty they suggested thirty-five as a 
suitable number and the Governors as^reed to 
accept thirty but no longer wished them to be 
chosen from a limited area. Limitation of area 
was however a very important point in the eyes 
of the Parish and the}- could not accept the offer. 
A deadlock arose. Sir James Shuttleworth saw 
the danger of jeopardizing the whole Scheme by 
their inabilit}- to agree upon one point and he 
boldly proposed to omit the clause altogether 
and allow it to stand over, while the rest of the 
Scheme was carried through. The Commissioners 
were asked to Q-ive their consent to this omission, 
and they were only very reluctantly persuaded 
to do so, for they had considered it to be a ver}' 
important clause. 

Even so a further difficult}' arose. The 
freehold of the Usher was in abeyance, and Mr. 
Blakiston for the sake of the promised prosperity 
of the School had been willing to waive his 
rights but, when the question of capitation fees 
was wholly dropped, he changed his mind and 
proposed to retain his former position. The 


\vliole Scheme was in danger, until the Governors 
decided to point out to ]\Ir. Blakiston that his 
refusal would in no way impede some of the 
essentials of the change but that, as the}- could not 
intrude upon his privileges, he would, while he 
retained the Mastership, continue to labour under 
all the disadvantages, which had for seven 
years made his position so irksome. He would 
still be unable to appoint or dismiss his iVssistants 
and his power over the Scholars would not be 
changed for the better. The Master's decision 
was unaltered, but in ]^Iarch, 1866, he determined 
to accept an appointment as a Government 
Inspector of Schools and so the difficult}^ wa^ 
at an end. 

The following Ma}' the Commissioners 
promulgated the new Scheme and it will be as 
well to discuss it at this point. All boys were 
to be admitted who could read and write and 
were not afflicted with any contagious disorder. 
The Headmaster was to receive a salary of not 
less than ^250 a year and was to be appointed 
by the Governors subject to the approval of the 
Bishop of Ripon, the Visitor of the School. He 
could be dismissed by a two-thirds majority of 
the Governors, without any cause being assigned. 
A house was provided for him and he could 
both appoint and dismiss all the Assistant Masters 
and have complete and sole control over the 
supervision and discipline of the boys. These 


regulations were a great step forward and the 
power of the Headmaster became a real power. 
Scholarships were also to be given to 
■deserving bo3'S, and they were to be tenable 
at the School. This w^as a new departure and had 
been suggested b}' the desire to impose capitation 
fees, which would in particular cases be excused. 
The Scholarships under the amended Scheme 
would be spent in part payment of the boarding 
fees. Leaving Exhibitions were also to be 
awarded and were intended to supplement the 
various moneys massed under the heading of 
Burton Rents. 

The 3'ear 1865 was marked also b}' another 
equall}' notable enquir3\ At the half-yearly 
meeting a Committee was appointed to enquire 
into the advisabilit}' of extending the boarding 
accommodation. The present arrangements were 
not satisfactor^^ The Usher's house could not 
accommodate more than ten boys, the ^Master's 
not so man}'. Any other bo3's from a distance 
were compelled to live with anyone in the 
village, who was willing to take them. The 
bo3"s would be under no proper supervision and 
frequentl}^ the conditions would be not even 
sanitary. There was a clear need for an 
enlarged building, where as many boys could live, 
as were attracted to a school, which had many 
natural advantages. 

The Committee issued their report in 


October and proposed that a Boarding-house 
should be built and a level piece of ground 
provided in its vicinit}' for Football and Cricket. 
The Boarding-house was to provide a dining- 
hall, rooms for preparator}^ studies and dormitories 
for fifty boys, together with apartments for a 
Alaster in charge. The Trust Funds were 
not sufficient to build the School up afresh, 
with new Boarding-houses and new Class-rooms 
and it was a debateable question what site the}' 
should choose. The first proposal was to use 
the recently built School and convert the upper 
room into a dormitor}' and so increase the 
accommodation with a minimum of expense. 
But the close proximity of the Church\'ard gave 
a suggestion of insanitariness to the site and the 
absence of plaj'ing fields made it impossible. 
There was a further choice. Near Craven 

Bank was a certain amount of land belonging 
to Mr. Robinson and also a field of five acres. 
Other sites were suggested including one between 
the Workhouse and the Station but finally in 
January, 1866, the plot of land near Craven 
Bank was bought for £ol5- ^^r. Ingram's 
house — at the present time occupied bv the 
Headmaster — was offered to the Governors for 
^2,600 subject to Mrs. Kempson's life interest, 
but it was not accepted. There was a further 
question of the lines on which the Boarding- 
house should be run. The alternatives were, 


to let the buildings to the blaster on a rent 
of six per cent, on the total outlay and allow 
him to make what money he could out of the 
pupils, or to adopt what was called the Hostel 
System. The Master would then have a limited 
control over the internal discipline of the boys, 
but the otVer responsibilites would rest with 
the Governors. Ail profit could then be 
appropriated b}' them with a view to the adoption 
of a Sinking Fund and an Exhibition Fund. 
Finally the Hostel System was decided upon. 
In March, 1866, Sir James Kay Shuttle worth, 
]Mr. Carr and ]\Ir. Morrison were appointed as 
a Committee to obtain plans for the erection of 
a Boarding-house and to prepare a scheme of 
manaQ;ement for it. 

Mr. Blakiston's resignation was accepted at 
the same meeting, and Mr. Thomas Bramley 
was appointed as his temporary successor. He 
had already been acting as an /Assistant in the 
place of the Usher, and his salar}' was now 
raised to ^250 a 3'ear, and he was liable to 
supersession at three months' notice ; he had 
no freehold, and was onl\' intended to act as 
blaster for a limited period. Before closing the 
Chapter on Mr. Blakiston's career at Giggleswick 
it will be w^ell to recapitulate briefly some of the 
excellent work that he had accomplished. He 
had come in a time of transition. Education 
throughout England was in the melting-pot. 


Gio:s:les\vick itself had verv considerable 
opportunities of expanding into one of the 
foremost Schools in the North of England. The 
population was growing rapidly. New industries 
were springing up on ever}' hand. A generation 
was coming to manhood, whose needs were as 
yet a matter for speculation. But Giggleswick 
had a traditional hold upon the minds of the 
North, it had also a rich endowment. Was it 
prepared to meet the necessities of the hour, or 
was it to continue in the same self-centred 
policy that had served well enough in the past? 
]\Ir. Blakiston answered the question at once. 
He was young, he was ambitious, he was a 
scholar. He was also in his ideas a revolu- 
tionar}'. It is not difficult to picture the result. 
Thrown into the midst of a slow - moving 
machinery, alone in his estimate of the potential 
greatness of the School, supremeh' conscious of 
his mission, he found himself a solitar}'. There 
are two methods of progress. One to oil the 
old cog - wheels and pray for progression. 
Another to point out the clogging nature of the 
machinery and propose a new device. He chose 
the latter method. It was bold and dangerous. 
But he went through with it courageously. The 
numbers dropped rapidly, the fame of the School 
suffered a relapse, but in the end the victory 
was his. Before he retired, one new scheme had 
been adopted, another and a better one was 


awaiting confirmation, the suggestion of a new 
Boarding-hoiise was being pressed forward, and 
the field was clear for the great and revolutionar}* 
change — the adoption of a SA'stem of capitation 
fees. The subsequent prosperit}- of the School 
owed much of its swift development to the 
Headmastership of Mr. Blakiston, and it is a 
grateful task to record it. 

Chapter X. 

a flAcw ]6ra. 

ON the resignation of ]Mr. Blakiston, in 
]\Iarcli, 1866, the Rev. Thomas Bramley, 
an Assistant Master, was appointed 
temporar}' Headmaster. The Charity Commis- 
sioners had been asked for their advice, and had 
expressly stipnlated that the temporar}' office 
shonld not carr}^ with it any freehold. After 
holding this position for eighteen months, Mr. 
Bramle}' sent in his resignation in October, 
1867. The Governors held a meeting to 

consider the position, and a letter was read 
voicing the opinion of the inhabitants of the 
neighbonrhood that a permanent Headmaster 
should be appointed. The}- shewed that the 
numbers of the School proved that the education 
received had value in the e3'es of the localit}', 
and they suggested that a permanent Headmaster 
would be more likely to take a close interest in 
the bo3's. The Governors replied that they 
could not see their way to making a permanent 
appointment, until the Boarding-house had 
been completed and the regulations drawn up 
for boys who wished to reside with strangers in 
the neighbourhood. 

The Plans for a Boarding-house had been. 


going forward rapidly, and in AIa\-, 1867, the 
Charity Commissioners had sanctioned the 
exp^nditnre by the Governors of /!^6,400. The 
income of the Trust had for some 3-ears shewn 
a surplus of revenue over expenditure, and this 
surplus then amounted to over ^^1,200 ; the 
further ^5,000 was obtained from the proceeds 
of the sale of the Rise Estate, in 1S63, 
The Boardins'-house ^vas to be built bv ]\Ir. 
Pale}', a grandson of the Archdeacon, and was 
to contain Dormitories for fortj'-nine bo\'s and 
studies for eighteen. 

In December, 1867, ]\Ir. Alichael Forster 
was appointed provisional Headmaster for a 
single 3'ear. It was particularly pointed out to 
him that the position would not carry with it 
an}' claim to be appointed to the permanent post, 
when it was determined that such should be 
filled up. j\Ir. Forster had taken a First Class 
in Classical ^Moderations, and a Second in the 
Final School, and in addition had won a 
Winchester Scholarship in ^Mathematics at Xew 
College, and had " read Mathematics as high 
as Plane Trigonometry." 

The numbers of the School steadily 
increased, and in the Easter Term of 1868 
there were sixty-six boj's, and in the following 
Michaelmas Term sixt3'-seyen, of whom four 
boarded in the ^Master's House, and eleven in 
Lodging Houses. The rest were day - boys 

A NEW ERA. 171 

living at home. The majorit}' were very young : 
twenty-two bo3's were under twelve, and fort^'-one 
between the ages of twelve and sixteen. 

In Ala}', 1869, the Governors proceeded to 
the appointment of a permanent Headmaster. 
]Mr. Michael Forster had been continued in his 
provisional post for a few months, and had 
witnessed a further increase in the numbers of 
the School, which at that period stood at 
seventy-three. The regulations for the conduct 
of the School had been drawn up, and the 
Headmaster was to receive a House rent-free 
and an assured income of ^^250, with a further 
additional sum for each bo}', not exceeding 
fifty in number, who should board for a 3'ear in 
the Hostel or in the ^Master's House. The 
maximum would then amount to /, 750, but a 
further sum of ^^250 was possible, if the 
Governors deemed it expedient to build a second 
Hostel to accommodate another fift}' boys. 

For the first time in the history of the 
School it was not necessar}^ for applicants to be 
in Holy Orders, but the master must be a 
member of the Church of England, and a 
graduate of one of the Universities of Oxford, 
Cambridge or Dublin. Under the new Scheme 
of Management the appointment of Assistant 
Masters, but not their salaries, and the control of 
the internal discipline and conduct of the School 
were to be in his sole charge. But the regulations 


for the admission of boys and for the subjects 
of instruction were to be made b}' the Governing 

A scheme had been drawn up b}' a Sub- 
Committee, whereby the charge for Boarders 
was fixed at /^8o per annum and £^ of each 
boarder's charges was to be appropriated to 
Free Scholarships and Exhibitions. The division 
of the School into an Upper and Lower Division 
was maintained and the subjects in the latter 
were to be English in all its branches, Arithmetic 
and the Accidence of Latin. The L^pper School 
in time was to consist of two sides, Classical 
and Modern. The Classical side had as its 
especial object the preparation of bo3's for the 
English Universities, whereas the ^Modern side 
was intended to give instruction in Latin, 
French, German, English Literature, ]\Iathematics, 
History, Physical Geography, and, when the 
numbers of the School should increase, Chemistr}^ 
or some other branch of Natural Science. Latin 
could be omitted with the concurrence of the 
Master and parents in individual cases. Pro- 
vision was also made for an increased and 
efficient staff of blasters, some of whom should 
be resident in the Hostel. 

There were four principal applicants for 
the Headmastership and on Ma}^ 26, 1869, the 
Governors elected as Headmaster the Rev. 
George Style, Fellow of Queens' College, 

A NEW ERA. 173 

Cambridge, who since the beginning of 1868 
had been an Assistant blaster at Clifton College. 

The staff of Masters consisted of Mr. Stjde, 
the Headmaster, Mr. C. H. Jeaffreson, late 
Scholar of Lincoln College, Oxford, the Second 
Master, without however a freehold, ]\Ir. Arthur 
Brewin, who was still in charge of the Lower 
School, which at this time came rather to be 
known as the Junior or Preparator}- School, and 
Herr Stanger who visited the School on certain 
da3'5 each week in order to teach German. 

When Air. St3de came he found fifty-six 
bo3's in the School ; of these, three became 
boarders in the Hostel, fifteen were boarding in 
various houses in the neighbourhood and the 
rest lived with their parents. In March, 1870, 
at the Annual Meeting, the Headmaster reported 
that there were sixtA'-one bo3'S in the School 
of whom nine were in the Hostel and sixteen in 
private Boarding - houses. The S3^steni of 
Private Boarding-houses constituted a difiiculty 
common to man3' of the older schools in England 
at this period. It was not possible to put a 
sudden stop to a practice that had been prevalent 
for the most part of three centuries and yet the 
accommodation in man3' of these lodging-houses 
was inadequate and the sanitar3^ arrangements 
most prejudicial to health. It is onlv necessary 
to glance at the regulations which the Governors 
thought fit to make to realize how unrestricted 


had been the life of the boys who lodged in 
such houses. Henceforward no bo^' could live 
in a house, other than his parents', unless the 
tenant had received a license from the Governing 
Bod3\ No bo}^ was to be allowed to leave the 
house after 7-0 p.m. in Winter, and 9-0 p.m. in 
Summer. No boy should enter a Public House, 
or smoke or pla}^ cards, and any breach of the 
rules was to be forthwith reported to the Head- 
master. This was the first occasion on which 
an}' rules had been laid down. Eventually the 
private Boarding-houses gave place to the Hostel, 
where greater opportunities existed for study 
and discipline; in 1871 only four such private 
boarders remained and soon afterwards there 
were none. 

As soon as the Endowed Schools Act had 
been passed in 1869 the Governors of Giggles wick 
began to consider a new scheme for the 
management of the School. On May 30, 1870, 
Mr. D. R. Fearon, an Assistant Endowed Schools 
Commissioner, came down to confer M-itli the 
Governors. He suggested that the foundations 
of Giggleswick and Sedbergh should be 
amalgamated and that out of their joint funds 
two first-grade schools should be established, 
one Classical, one Modern ; and that in some 
respects it would be more convenient that 
Sedbergh should be the Modern School, because 
at that time it was almost in abe3'ance and 



A NEW ERA. 175 

therefore the difficulties would be less great. If 
the Governors of Giggleswick had not already 
expended large sums in building, the Com- 
missioners would have approved a scheme for 
removing both schools and establishing one 
central foundation for Classical and Alodern 
studies, but this was then impossible. It was 
proposed that the Governing Bod}' should 
be increased and no teaching be gratuitous, 
but in order to provide for the satisfaction of 
local requirements a Third Grade School should 
be established in Settle either as a separate school 
or as an upper branch of the National School 
or alternativeh' they should annex to Giggleswick 
School a Junior Department with a lower fee 
and a limitation of age. Further, in consequence 
of the twelfth clause of the Endowed Schools 
Act, some provision was to be made out of the 
GigglesM-ick Endowments for the education of 
girls. These suggestions were not all carried out. 
The two foundations were treated separately, 
except that Sedbergh was established as a First- 
grade Secondar}^ School with Classics as its main 
subject, and Giggleswick was similarh' established 
on Modern lines. 

The new regulations for the government of 
the School came into force in 1872. The Govern- 
ing Bod}' was to consist of sixteen members ; eight 
were to be Representative Governors, and were 
to consist of the Justices of the Peace in the 


Pett}' Sessional Divisions in which Giggleswick 
and Sedbergh were respectively situated ; 
representatives nominated by S. John's College, 
Cambridge, Owen's College, Manchester, and the 
Governing Bodies of certain neighbouring 
Grammar Schools. The remaining eight were 
to be co-optative. The Vicar of Giggleswick 
ceased to be an ex-officio Governor and 
the Bishop of Ripon was no longer the 
official visitor of the School. His powers 
were henceforward vested in the Crown. 
The Headmaster had no freehold but was 
liable to be dismissed at six months' notice 
without cause assigned by a two-thirds majority 
of the Governino' Bodv, twice assembled for the 
purpose. But on the other hand he was given 
complete jurisdiction over the whole internal 
management, teaching and discipline of the 
School, and full power to appoint and dismiss 
his Assistant Masters. 

The question of free education at the 
School was settled finally. Every boy admitted 
into the School had to paj^ an entrance fee 
not exceeding £2, and a tuition fee not less 
than ^12 or more than ^24. Fees for boarding in 
the Hostel Avere not to exceed ^45. Certain 
exemptions from tuition fees could be granted 
as the reward of merit, and in a few instances 
the boarding fees might be remitted for similar 
reasons and to a limited extent. If the state 

A NEW ERA. 177 

of the Trust Funds permitted, a leaving 
Exhibition, to be called The Giggleswick 
Exhibition, might be awarded for the purpose 
of fitting the holder for some profession or 
calling. It was to be given on the results of 
an examination in Mathematics, Natural Science 
or Modern Languages. 

The most important clause in the scheme 
was that which inaugurated the Shute 
Exhibitions. Giggleswick had been founded 
as a Free School, and the fundamental alteration 
of its character had been vigorously opposed by 
the inhabitants of the neighbourhood for close 
upon ten years. They were fighting a losing 
battle. It was clear that no school could 
maintain the efficiency of its education without 
the imposition of fees. One of its two 
original characteristics must go. Either the 
education must cease to be free, or it must lose 
its former liberal element. For three hundred 
years and more a Grammar School education 
had been such that b\' its ver}^ breadth it 
endeavoured to fit men for whatsoever walk in 
life they intended to adopt. But in the 

nineteenth century education was becoming more 
expensive, and the old ideals could not be 
maintained at the old cost. It is always an 
odious task to change the character of a 
benefaction, and to deprive people of long- 
standing privileges, but on the other hand it is 


essential to look at the matter from a different 
standpoint. Did the imposition of fees rob 
man}' bo3's of the chance of an education by 
which they were likely to profit ? The answer 
is almost certainly in the negative. That there 
were some few to whom a higher education 
would be a gain is equally certain, and for these 
provision was made. The bequests of Josias 
Shute had been made in order to enable poor 
scholars to go up to the Universit}', and for 
two hundred years the money was used in this 
wa}-. But in 1872 it was diverted. It was 
henceforth to be applied to the pa\'ment of the 
tuition fees of such boys as had for not less than 
three 3'ears been educated at one or other of 
the Public Elementar}- Schools in the Ancient 
Parish of Giggles wick, and who should be 
deserving of it. These boys were to be called 
Shute Exhibitioners. The change has limited 
the numbers of bo3-s from the neighbourhood 
who have been educated at the School, but the 
results have been excellent. IMany Shute 
Exhibitioners have been enabled b}- this help 
to fit themselves for various positions in life, in 
which they have afterwards distinguished them- 
selves, and it is improbable that any have been 
kept back b}^ their failure to gain an Exhibition. 
The Governors further determined to change 
the character of the Lower School and make 
the education received there similar to that of 

A NEW ERA. 179 

a Preparatory School. In order to carry out 
the second aspiration of the Endowed Schools 
Commissioners, namely to " promote the 
education of girls," the Governors were ordered 
to pay ^100 3'early to some girls' schools, which 
should be chosen later. This sum was paid to 
the Endowed School for Girls at Skipton. 

The subjects of instruction at the Grammar 
School were fixed according to the ideas 
prevalent for the promotion of " Modern " 
Education. Natural Science was included, 
and Latin found a place. Greek did not form 
part of the regular course, but the Governors 
could accord permission to learn it to such bo3's 
as needed it to qualify them to enter an 
University. The permission was frequently 
granted, and in such cases Greek was taken in 
place of German. 

The establishment of the new scheme was 
followed by a great development in the numbers 
of the School. Whereas in March, 1871, there 
were only fift^^-eight bo3^s, in the following Alarch 
there were sixty-seven, and in December, 1873, 
one hundred and one. Never before in the 
history of the School had the numbers, so 
far as is known, reached a hundred, and the 
rapid increase justified the decision of the 
Governors to build the Hostel and to lower 
the boarding fees. It is a remarkable fact 
that although in the early part of 1872, no 


bo3^s had been required to pay any money for 
tuition, yet no boy left the School when fees 
were imposed later in the same 3'ear in 
accordance with the provisions of the scheme. 

It is probable that the provision made under 
the Scheme for the teaching of Natural Science 
contributed largely to the increase in numbers. 
In January, 1872, the Headmaster had appointed 
Dr. W. Marshall Watts, as an Assistant ]\Iaster, 
to take charge of the Science subjects, viz. : 
Chemistry, Ph3^sics, and Botau}- in the Upper 
School. At the same time arrangements were 
made by the Governors for the building of the 
first part of the Chemical Laborato^\^ The 
plans for the buildings and all the arrangements 
were carried out in accordance with the advice 
and under the personal supervision of Dr. 
Marshall Watts, who brought to bear upon the 
subject the experience which he had lately 
gained at Manchester Grammar School. In 
consequence the Laborator}', which cost about 
^1,500, was excellently adapted to its purpose. 
While the building operations were in progress, 
the Science teaching was begun and carried on 
under difficulties in two or more rooms at 
Craven Bank, which was then empty. A new 
residence for the Headmaster had been provided 
by the Governors in 1872. Holywell Toft 
had been built by the Rev. Rowland Ingram, 
a son of the former Headmaster, and he 

A NEW ERA. l8l 

had used it as his residence while he was 
Vicar of Giggleswick ; when he resigned the 
office, his sister I^Irs. Kempson remained there. 
In 1871 the Governors were given the 
opportunity of purchasing it for ^2,000, and 
in the following year it was used as the official 
residence of the Headmaster. 

The additions to the Hostel, rendered 
necessary b}' the increase in numbers, were 
sanctioned by the Charity Commissioners in 
1874, ^^^ ^ sum of ^10,000 was named to 
provide for the same, and for the provision of 
further accommodation in the Laboratory. The 
Hostel already provided accommodation for 
forty-nine boys, but with the additions, which 
included, besides other buildings, the whole of 
the South Wing, and on the North the present 
Dining Hall and the Dormitories above it, room 
was made for about sixty-six more bo3's. From 
this time also the three-term S3'stem was adopted. 
Previously the School had assembled in the 
middle of August until Christmas, after which 
they came back for a long term extending from 
January till Juh', with only a short holiday 
at Easter. The holida3's were now lengthened 
from eleven or twelve weeks in the ^-ear to 

In 1876 the numbers had increased to such 
an extent that it was found necessary to build 
new Class-Rooms. Teaching had been still 


carried on in what is now known as the Old 
School, and the accommodation for some time 
had been so inadeqnate that rooms in the Hostel 
itself had been utilized. The Governors therefore 
determined to build rooms sufficient for one 
hundred and twenty boys, and to add a 
Lecture-room to the Laboratory. A difficulty 
arose about the site. It was at first proposed 
to lessen the expenditure b}' adding to the 
Old School, where there was a sufficient 
space, but such an addition would have 
permanently divided the life of the School, 
and apart from the question of finance, it was 
clearlv of the utmost importance that the Class- 
rooms should be adjacent to the Hostel. This 
course was finally decided upon, and six Class- 
rooms were built. The total cost of these 
buildings and of the Hostel additions reached 
over ^13,000, and the Governors were 
empowered to sell certain of their North Cave 
Estates, and to borrow /6,ooo from the 
Governors of Sedbergh. This debt was finally 
paid off in 1881 out of surplus revenue, which 
was so great that in 1878 Fives Courts were 
built out of it, and three years later 
/i,ioo was spent in alterations and additions 
to the Headmaster's House. In spite of this 
considerable expenditure the Governors were 
still able to put aside each year the sum of 



A NEW ERA. l8j 

The numbers contiuued to increase rapidly, 
and in 1884 the Charity Commissioners agreed 
to the proposal of the Governors to extend the 
Class-rooms. Those already standing had 

been built in such a way that it was an 
easy undertaking to add to them. The road 
up High Rigg alone stood in their way, but 
permission was obtained to divert it and make 
a better road further South. On the ground- 
floor two new Class-rooms were built and 
connected b\^ a corridor on the West side, while 
above it Big School, eight}' feet long by thirty feet 
broad, absorbed one of the former Class-rooms, 
and supplied what had previously been a great 
defect in the arrangements of the School. It 
was capable of holding between three and four 
hundred people, and was thus of the utmost use 
on Speech Days and other great occasions, 
besides providing a fit place for assembling the 
whole School for Prayers and Concerts. At the 
southern end of the building a transverse 
addition was built, of which the lower half was 
to serve as a Librar}', and above were two Class- 
rooms opening into the Big School. Thus in 
addition to the Science Block, the School 
Buildings now consisted of Big School and nine 
large Class-rooms, each of which was capable 
of holding from twenty to twenty-five bo\'s. 
Another long-felt need was also supplied. A 
large Covered Playground was erected on the 


West side of the Class-rooms. It was one 
hundred and five feet long and fifty feet broad, 
with a height of forty feet ; its floor was paved 
with wood, and its walls were cemented. 
There a large proportion of the School could 
amuse themselves on days when the inclemenc}^ 
of the weather made out-door pursuits difficult. 
The cost of these buildings was defra3'ed out 
of the Trust Funds, but at the same time a 
G3uunasiuni and Changing Room were added 
by mone}' provided b}' the subscriptions of Old 
Boys and other friends of the School, and in 
particular of Mr. John Birkbeck, one of the 
Governors. The cost of this part alone amounted 
to over ^1,300. 

The twenty 3'ears from 1866 to 1886 saw 
the whole character of the School transformed. 
A complete set of new buildings had been 
erected with boarding accommodation for one 
hundred and fifty bo3-s, and Class-rooms for 
two hundred and fortv, all within one central 
space. Over twentv thousand pounds had been 
expended, and 3'et it had been found possible 
to meet these nian3' claims without unduh' 
depleting the total revenue arising from the 
Kstates in the possession of the Governors in 
the Ea'=;t-Riding. The rental in 1894 was over 
£']00, and shewed a decrease of a little less 
than ^500 a 3'ear. That such a sudden and 
swift development should have been possible 

A NEW ERA. 185 

reflects the greater credit on the foresight of 
Sir James Ka}' Shuttle worth and his fellow 
Governors and on the energ}- and enthusiasm 
of the Headmaster. 

Xo branch of the School life failed to grow 
during these eventful 3'ears ; in work and in plav 
success was pre-eminent. Dr. ]\Iarshall Watts was 
possessed of new buildings and up-to-date appar- 
atus, and he did not fail to use them to the full. 
Mr. Style himself superintended the ^lathematical 
work of the School, and both IMathematics and 
Science turned many a Giggleswick boy towards 
paths which brought honour and distinction to 
himself and his School. Between the 3'ears 1S80 
and 1 89 1 five Scholarships were won for IMathe- 
matics, and nine first-class ^Mathematical Honours. 
In Natural Science thirteen boys won Scholarships 
at Oxford or Cambridge, and eleven took first 
classes. One Classical Scholarship was gained, 
the Junior Mathematical Scholarship at Oxford 
and one Mathematical Fellowship at Cambridge. 
Two boys passed into the Indian Civil Service 
direct from the School. Many others won 
Second-class Honours or Exhibitions or Scholar- 
ships at other places and several were placed 
extremely high in the Honours List of the 
London Universit}^ Matriculation. These successes 
speak for themselves, and cover only a period 
of eleven years. The last decade of the century 
was almost as fruitful. 


At this point it will be as well to picture 
more definitely in the mind the characteristics 
of the School. A contributor to the Gigglcsivick 
Clnoiiiilt, in June, 1893, has described the 
conditions as he found them on his admission 
in 1 8 71. The Dining-room stood where the 
Senior Reading-room now is, but it extended 
further back, including what is now a passage 
and the Servants' Hall. The eight Studies at the 
end of the lower passage formed a single large 
room for evening preparation and for pra\'ers. 
Gas was not used, but oil-lamps were in 
ever}^ study and the school-room in the Hostel 
was lighted by candles fitted into tall metal 
candlesticks heavih' weighted. The Old School 
was the chief place for work and the practice 
was continued of having the Junior School, which 
corresponded to the more ancient Lower School, 
upstairs and the Upper School consisting of 
three classes worked on the ground floor. The 
Class-room and Librar}- were soon called into 
use and as the numbers rapidly increased two 
larsfe rooms at the South end of the Hostel which 
had been recently built were also used. Science 
Classes were held in Craven Bank. 

In 1877 the death of Sir James Kay 
Shuttle worth robbed Giggles wick of a firm 
friend. His position as Chairman of the 
Governors had enabled him largely to mould 
the destinies of the School during its very 

A NEW ERA. 187 

difficult and important period of transition. 
He had been the most strenuons supporter 
of all who had the true interests of the 
School at heart, and he had fought amongst 
the foremost in the struggle for a new Scheme. 
Sir James Shuttleworth came to Giggleswick 
free from local prejudice and trained in 
educational work and the success that attended 
the School from 1872 onwards is largeh' due to 
the broad-minded sagacity that he displayed. 

Lord Frederick Cavendish succeeded him as 
Chairman and for five years gave Giggleswick 
of his best. He was followed by his brother 
Lord Edward Cavendish, who held the office 
for nearly nine years till his death in 1891. 
In that year ^Ir. Hector Christie entered 
upon his long term as Chairman. Ever 
since the Scheme of 1864 the Governing 
Body had been an exceedingh' strong one. 
In addition to those already mentioned there 
were at different times Mr. IMorrison, ]\Ir. C. 
S. Roundell, Rev. H. I. Swale, and Ur. John 
Birkbeck, junior. All these men took a great 
individual interest in the School and as a body 
they were generous and progressive. 

From time immemorial the School had 
attended Giggleswick Parish Church for services 
on Sunday, and during this period two pews, 
Dne for the Headmaster and one for the Second 
Master, were set apart immediately on the 


North and South sides of the Communion Table. 
Boarders sat in their respective Master's pew or 
overflowed into other seats in the Church. But 
with increasing numbers it became difficult to 
provide seats for the School without interfering 
unduly with the convenience of the general 
congregation. Accordingly at the beginning of 
the year 1875 ^^^ School was allowed to have 
the use of the Church on Sundaj's for a special 
service at 9-0 a.m., but the}' still attended the 
ordinary afternoon service at 3-0. This S3'Stem 
continued for five 3'ears until in 1880 the 
Governors laid on gas in the Church and put 
in suitable fittings. The School was then 
enabled to have a second special service at 7-0 
p.m. A few years later the Rev. \V. H. 
Coulthurst, the Vicar, consented to a plan for 
the restoration of the Church, and it was only 
fitting that the School should take a special 
interest in the work. The Headmaster issued 
an appeal for financial help to the Old Boys 
and to the School ; £120 was collected for the 
General Fund, special contributions were made 
to the new organ, and the Headmaster and 
Boys, Past and Present, gave the Church a 
clock with S. Clary's chimes. This clock 
replaced an old one, which was put in the 
School Museum. Its works were made partly 
of wood and it required daily winding b}' hand, 
a process which occupied a considerable time. 


A NEW ERA. 189 

The School services during the progress of 
the restoration were held in Big School,, 
while the Old School had been given over 
to the Vicar for the holding of the Parish 
services. The Church was re-opened on May 11, 
1892, by the Bishop of Richmond, and on the 
following Sunday the sermon at the first School 
service was preached by the Rev. Delaval 
Insfram, a son of the former \"icar and a 
grandson of the Rev. Rowland Ingram, the 
former Master of the School. 

During Mr. Style's Headmastership Athletics 
also became a permanent part of the School 
life. The Cricket-field had been purchased in 1869, 
and had been used for both Cricket and Football. 
Unfortunatehv it was a fair - weather ground. 
Its foundations rested on peat, and continuous 
pla}- all the year round did not improve it. The 
first matches that were played took place in the 
early seventies, when the Hostel had as yet 
only fourteen bo3''S, but in spite of their small 
numbers a match was arranged between them 
and the rest of the School. Later on other 
School fixtures were mapped out, and the great 
days of the yesLV were when Sedbergh, and, for 
a time, Lancaster School were the opponents. 
Between the years 187 1 and 1895 fort3'-six 
Cricket Matches were played against Sedbergh, 
of which nine were drawn and seventeen won. 
Similarly during the period 1880- 1895 twenty- 


four Football Matches took place, and 
Giggleswick won ten. The two Schools 
were equally matched, and the football 
of both reached a high standard. The 
Swimming Bath had been built in 1877, and 
was roofed in for use in winter. The Fives 
Courts were well attended, and Golf was begun 
on the playing fields at a later time. In 1893 
a new Football Field was bought and an 
adjoining one rented. This was a material 
help to the School Athletics, for it was one 
of the few level fields in the district that was not 
in the winter almost permanenth' a marsh. 

One of the most distinguishing features 
of the School was ]Music. The first resident 
]\Iaster was ]\Ir. Charles Frederick Hyde, who 
came to the School in 1886, and for nearly 
seven years organized the music. With 
the help of IMr. L. Watkins all branches 
of the subject were developed, and, unlike the 
custom of most other Schools, music teaching 
was not cramped or regarded mere!}' as an 
unfortunate necessity, but was given considerable 
opportunity. When Mr. Hj'de died in 1893, 
his friends combined together, and, collecting 
;^56o, presented to the School Trustees a fine 
Organ, which was placed in Big School. 
This was a striking testimony to the appreciation 
that he had inspired after just seven years' 
work. Three men have up till the present 

A NEW ERA. 191 

succeeded to Mr. Hyde's place, and musical 
enthusiasm has been maintained at a ven' high 

The School Library had been begun under 
Dr. Butterton in a room especially built for 
the purpose. But as the centre of the School 
life gradualh' changed and new Class-Rooms 
were built near the Hostel, the Librar}* was 
transferred to its present position. For a time 
each boy paid a small terminal subscription to 
maintain it with a supph^ of books. Reading 
in the Library was never compulsory, but a 
number of bo3\s \\'ould go there on wet afternoons 
or at other free times, and it proved itself ver}^ 
valuable. Among the Books in the School's 
possession there is a copy of the "Breeches" 
Bible ; A Paraphrase and Xote on the Epistles 
of St, Paul, by John Locke, the Second Edition, 
published in 1709 ; An Edition of Cocker's 
Arithmetic, and several of the iirst collected 
Editions of Charles Dickens. 

The establishment of the Preparator}' School 
had led I\Ir. St3'le to consider the question of 
providing a house for the boarding of j'ounger 
boys, who should in time come up to the Hostel, 
Bankwell seemed a suitable building and was 
taken on a lease in 1887, Mr. G. B. Mannock 
was placed in charge. There was an excellent 
garden attached and the house had rooms for 
twenty boarders, while an adjoining field was 


rented for games. Thus the boys living there 
were able to keep almost entireh' apart from the 
older boys in the School, except in school-time. 
Two years later Holly Bank was also taken for 
the same purpose. 

The Junior School had for a period of 
nearly forty years been in the charo;e of ^^Ir. 
Arthur Brewin, who had succeeded John 
Langhorne as Writing Master in 1859. He had 
seen the complete development of the School 
and had watched each of the man}' schemes of 
management mature. His own department had 
been completely revolutionized. Formerly it 
had been a Writing School, in which generalh' 
he had been accustomed to give an elementary 
education, that in some cases was to be the 
onh' book learning that the bo3's were ever to 
^et ; but he eventually found himself teachins: 
boys whose average age was under twelve and 
scarcely one of whom left the School before 
going into* the higher classes. In July, 1S97, 
he retired. 

In November, 1896, what might have proved 
an irreparable disaster came upon the Laboratory. 
During the earl}^ hours of the morning a fire was 
discovered in the Chemistr}- Room and it spread 
to the rest of the building. ]\Iost fortunately 
the Class-rooms and Hostel, which were both 
separate from the Ivaborator}", were not injured 
and the fire M'as quenched by 6-0 a.m. The 

A NEW ERA. 193 

misfortune seemed only to inspire the Head- 
master and Dr. Watts to draw np plans for 
replacing what was alread}' an excellent 
Laboratory with a still better one. In the 
following term both the Chemistry and Lecture 
Rooms were almost re-built and in 1899 a more 
extensive scheme was carried out bj" which two 
new Class-rooms, a Ph3'sical Laborator}- and a 
Science Librar}' were designed together with 
some smaller rooms, and the building fith- 
completed the appearance of the School. 

An Educational Exhibition was held at the 
Imperial Institute, London, in 1900, and 
man}' of the Schools of England exhibited their 
ancient documents and summarized their schemes 
of work. Giggleswick was allotted a certain 
space and sent up a surve}' of its past history 
and a detailed statement of its curriculum. In 
the Sixth Form, the thirty-two teaching periods 
a week were divided thus : Latin was allotted 
six. Mathematics eight, English and Divinity 
one each, ]\Iodern Languages eight, and Natural 
Science eight. Bo3's who wished to take Greek 
omitted German. In addition preparation for 
the next day's work was done each evening and 
on Saturday nights an essay or theme was set. 
Drawing formed part of the regular work of the 
School below the first three Forms. Singing 
was taught to all the younger boys and a School 
Choir had been formed consisting of boys and 


masters. Nearh' half the School learned 
instnimental music, chiefi}^ the Piano, and there 
were one or two School Concerts given ever}' 
year and in addition concerts of classical music 
were held every fortnight. 

The School Museum occupied the place of 
the Library in the Old School, and in it were 
some particularly interesting specimens. The 
Victoria Cave which had been discovered in 
1837, was carefully explored b}' ]\Ir. Tiddeman 
and other experts, and after five 3'ears' work the 
results were presented in 1878 to the School 
Museum. In 1893 ^Ir. J. Walling Handby sent 
a Collection of Fortj'-one Skins of New Zealand 
Birds, and ]\Ir. Clapham, of Austwick, gave a 
valuable Collection of British Birds. In addition 
there were Collections of ]\Iinerals (notabl}'' 
the Keate Collection), Fossils, Eggs, and South 
Sea Shells. The IMuseum was open at certain 
times to the public. School Societies flourished. 
The Photographic Society was instituted in 1876, 
the Debating Society in 1877, and a Literar}' 
Societ}' in 1879. 

Cricket, Football, Golf, Fives, Swimming, 
and Athletic Sports, all found their place in the 
School year. The School Colours — Red and 
Black — were worn b}' most of the School, but, 
as is common, distinctive colours were assigned 
to members of the first two elevens in Cricket, 
and the two fifteens in Football. Inter-School 

A NEW ERA. 195 

and Dormitory IMatclies were also played. 

In September, 1897, an Old Boys' Club was 
formed under the presidency of the Headmaster 
in order to maintain a closer union between past 
and present members of the School, and to 
organize T*kleetings and Athletics. The Scheme 
met with considerable support, and from, 
time to time meetings and dinners have been 

For the most part of the last twent}^ 3'ears 
of the century the numbers of the School had 
been too great for the Hostel to include them 
all. In 1894 there were two hundred and eight 
boys in the School, of whom only twent}' to 
twenty-five were Day Boys. Craven Bank had 
consequenth' been used as another Dormitory. 
Bankwell, and for a time Hollybank, were 
filled with some of the younger bo3's. The great 
difficult}^ under which the School laboured was 
the frequent change of ^Masters, especially of 
those who took the higher forms. It was 
therefore suggested that the House S\'stem as 
opposed to the Dormitory S3'stem should be 
given a trial. HolU'bank was no longer 
needed in 1900 to take the overplus from 
Bankwell, and a Master was put in charge of 
it, in the hope that older bo\-s would come. 
The attractions were twofold. In the first place 
it was intended to give the Master in charge 
of it an opportunity of marrying and the 


expectation of a sufficient income to make him 
•content to continue at Giggleswick. In the 
second place it was hoped that the fact of a 
man being mariied would tend to induce parents 
to send their bo3-s more readih\ Cnfortunately 
the scheme was not wholh' successful, and was 
soon abandoned. 

Every bo\" in the School attended the 
Gymnasium, which since its opening in 1887 
had been under the superintendence of Sergeant- 
Major Cansdale. Many bo3's also learned 

carpentry in the Joiners' Shop, which had been 
fitted with benches and lathes, and other 
necessar}^ materials in the upper room of the 
Old School. 

This brief suramar}^ of the School life was 
depicted at the Educational Exhibition and it 
was a worthy record for a small School. It will 
be seen that the main characteristic of the 
School was that it was amongst the first to 
adapt itself to modern needs. It is probably no 
exaggeration to sa}- that at that period no 
school in England could approach Giggieswick 
in the practical teaching of Science ; to this 
was due a great measure of its success. In every 
branch of school life excellence was attained, an 
unusual number of Scholarships were won and 
the Football Fifteen for two successive seasons 
in 1894 and 1895 never had a single point 
scored against them in an}^ School Match. 

A NEW ERA. 197 

Throusfhout the history of the School there 
have been ver}- few signs of literary exuberance. 
Only one School song has been written, called 
''Now Reds" by Mr. J. R. Cornah for the 
Gigo^iesivick CJironick, April, 1898. The Gio^o^lLSii:ick 
Chroiick was begun in 1880 but it was edited 
by Masters and was intended rather to place on 
record the terminal life of the School than 
aspire to literary eminence. As such it has 
achieved its purpose and is a valuable and 
interesting record. But apart from official 

matter boys have shewn themselves very loth 
to summon forth their energies and vrrite. 
With one exception no paper, written by 
boys alone, has been published since the 
Olio caused Sir Walter Scott to smile. 

The Boer War claimed a certain number of 
Old Boys, some of whom did extremely well. 
Captain H. H. Schofield distinguished himself at 
the Battle of Colenso, and helped to rescue two 
guns, for which he gained the Victoria Cross, 
while Lieutenant S. A. Slater was largely 
responsible for a clever and daring capture of 
Bultfontein. Altogether at least nineteen bo3'S 
went out. 

Chapter XI. 

Z\K Cbapel. 

House of Commons I^ibrary, 
March i, 1S97. 
Dear Style, 

I have an idea in ni}- head of offering to build the 
School a Chapel with a Dome as an architectural 
experiment, employing Jackson, the famous Oxford 
Architect. One would call it the Diamond Jubilee 
Memorial. Site the knoll in the Cricket Field. We 
have very few domes in England and it might give a 
hint to others. 

But I should like to hear any suggestions of yours. 
A Domed Building on the site should look well. It 
would need much thinking out as we do not understand 
Domes. The Round Church at Cambridge gives some 

Yours truly, 

W. Morrison. 
Rev. G. Style. 

This letter was received b}- the Head- 
master on March 2. The effect of such news 
coming without any previous warning can be 
imagined. The difficulty of commemorating the 
Diamond Jubilee year had seemed overwhelming 
and this unexpected offer from ]\Ir. Walter 
Morrison dissipated the troubles in a moment. 
In the second place a School Chapel had aloiie 
been wanting to complete the seclusion and 
privacy of the School, and hitherto the prospect 
of such a building had seemed unattainable. It 
was now offered as a gift. 



Mr. ^Morrison had recently returned from 
travelling in the East and had been greatly 
impressed b}- one particular feature of Eastern 
Architecture. The dome is almost universal in 
Palestine, and ]\Ir. ^lorrison desired that an 
architectural experiment should be made in 
England. He wished to see the School Chapel 
built in the Gothic vSt};le but with a dome. ]\Ir. 
T. G. Jackson, R.A., was approached upon the 
subject and remembering that his former Master, 
Sir Gilbert Scott, had alwa^'s hoped to under- 
take such a work, he gladly made his plans. 

The aim of all the best Architecture is to 
construct a building of such a kind that it will 
withstand the ruin of the ages and will prove 
an opportunity for doing well whatever it is 
built for. The purpose of a house is that a 
man should be able to live in it. The essence 
of a church is that it should provide a place of 
worship. It is eas}' enough to construct a 
four-square building with accommodation for a 
required number of people but brick walls are 
not sufficient. Utilitv does not consist onh- in 
adequate space ; it has man}' other features, 
closel}^ inwoven with it. P'itness is the keynote 
of beaut3\ Taken by themselves there is little 
beauty to be seen in two parallel straight iron 
lines running through the countr3--side, but 
conceive of them as railway lines, adequately 
and without an}' unnecessar}- waste of material 


performing the office for which they M'ere made, 
and few sights can be more charged with the 
ver\' essence of beauty. The purpose that 
underlies the construction and the complete 
fulfilment of that purpose is beaut}-. 

But a Church cannot be content onh' with 
a building sufficieuth' well-built to hold its 
worshippers and sufficient^- in tone with its 
surroundings to express the unity of art and 
nature. It has a further form of expression that 
it must satisf}-. It is a religious building, and 
as such its characteristics and its form must 
exemplif}' religious tendencies and thought. A 
barn can be supreme!}- beautiful, but it does 
not radiate the atmosphere of worship. A 
Church must be characterized by certain great 
and instinctive elements of grandeur, it must 
breathe the spirit of reverence, it must, as 
Ruskin says, "cpeak well and say the things 
it was intended to say in the best words." 
Giggles wick School Chapel may justly be 
said to fulfil all these conditions. It is in 
harmony with its surroundings, and it is a 
structure of great architectural beauty, that is 
to say, it expresses its purpose in the best way. 

Every style of Architecture makes its own 
peculiar appeal to mankind. One kind of 
Church seems better adapted to the needs of 
Englishmen ; Eastern peoples prefer a different 
style. 'Mr. ^Morrison proposed to take a 


distinctive feature of each and make them one. 
For the general building he chose the Gothic 
stvle because, though not native to England, it 
has imposed itself to an overwhelming extent 
on the Parish Churches and Cathedrals of tlie 
couutr}', and to it he added a Dome. There is 
one feature that these two apparent opposites 
have in common. Gothic Churches vary greatly, 
but man\' of them are notable for their appear- 
ance of loftiness. The clustered columns seem 
to lead the e3'e upwards to the roof, as if men 
naturally went about the world cramped and 
confined, and were now bidden turn their gaze 
to the heights. A dome has a somewhat similar 
effect ; it carries on the gaze and it gives an 
increased and unexpected vision. The bold 
union of the two has created a School Chapel, 
which satisfies every wish. It is suited to the 
surrounding coiintr}^ it is possessed of great 
beauty, and it breathes the atmosphere of 

But there is another consideration. One of 
the most striking characteristics of bo3'-life is 
the feeling of personal possession. Ever3'thiug 
that is of importance has a personal aspect. 
Whatever a bo}- sees belonging to his own 
School is at once invested with a curious 
sanctit}' and defended with all the armour of 
pride. It is of supreme importance that the 
side of school life, the religious side, which 


some times appeals to a boy with a greater force 
than any other, should have a building of its 
own. The Parish Church can never lay claim 
to the same devotion, and therefore can 
never exercise the same influence. A School 
Chapel develops a feeling of unity and brother- 
hood ; such unity is less possible in a Parish 

Buildings and surroundings have a power 
to mould character. It is the big, silent 
thinofs of life that often reallv move a man ; 
the walls that he can learn to love and know, 
and invest with life and menior}'. These feelings 
are not recognized at the time, and it is vs-ell 
that they should not be. Emotionalism and 
probing self-analysis are dread dangers. But 
the memories of school in after life are not in 
the first instance memories of friends, but of 
the places where those friends were met and the 
friendships made. A bo3''s life is made up of 
moments and impressions, and many of the 
indelible impressions of his 3'outli are formed 
in the School Chapel, Hence the gift of a 
beautiful School Chapel is the greatest gift a 
man can give. Boys at Giggleswick have at 
their right hand the natural glories of the 
Craven District, they have now also a supreme 
example of the architect's skill and courage and 
success. Environment is the keynote to the 
development of character. These bo3-s have the 

THE CHAPEL. • 203 

twofold opportimity of profiting from Nature 
and from Art. 

The mind must go back three centuries 
in the history of the School to find a parallel 
to this gift, and even then no individual 
example will stand comparison. The difficulties 
of the work were great, but were surmounted 
with complete success. The Chapel is a striking 
and beautiful landmark. The Building was 
begun in 1897, and the foundation stone was 
laid with some ceremony on October 7, by the 
Duke of Devonshire, and work proceeded for 
four 3^ears without interruption. 

There are manv interestinsf features about 
the building, and no expense was spared to get 
the very best material. In the interior all the 
fittings and seats were made of cedar v\-ood 
imported direct from Tucuman, a Province in 
the Argentine. Two Bronze Statues, one of 
Queen Victoria and one of Edward \1 were 
designed by Air. George Frampton, A.R.A., and 
placed in niches over the west door. A cast of 
the one of Bdward VI was given by the sculptor 
and placed in Big School. The main feature 
of the interior is one broad aisle in the centre, 
balanced on either side by two passage aisles, 
and the centre of the broad aisle is paved with 
black and white marble. At the West end are 
eight stalls with carved and pierced standards 
to the canopies. 


The Organ was the last instrument built 
under the direction of Mr. Henry Willis — 
Father Willis — and its construction was super- 
intended b}' Sir Walter Parratt. The outside 
pipes are made of spotted metal, and the organ 
has three manuals. The Pulpit was put in 
later standing at the North- West end of the 
Choir it is visible to the whole congregation. 

The Dome was constructed in a wa}', 
hitherto probably untried in Europe, it was 
built without centering, on a principle of 
interlocking blocks of terra cotta. The outside 
is of timber covered with copper ; inside on the 
lower part with a gold background are mosaics 
of sixteen angels. They are slightl}' over six 
feet high, and are represented as playing musical 
instruments ; their wings cross one another 
and give a fine pattern of colour. In the 
pendentives are seated figures of the four 
Evangelists. These were all worked, not from 
the back as is usual, but from the face, and 
each was fixed on the vault bit b}' bit. 

The glass has special interest. The East 
Window contains subjects from the Life of our 
Lord, and the South Transept Window contains 
figures of James Carr, Edward VI, Josias Shute, 
Archdeacon Paley, the Headmaster and Mr. 
Morrison. The Clerestor}' Windows contain iu 
groups of threes, Christian worthies of various 
















Sir Thomas More. 

Sir Philip Sidney, 

King Edmund. 

King Alfied. 

Bishop Latimer. 

General Gordon. 




John Bunyan 

Henry Martin. 

John Wycliffe. 


John Wesley. 





Alcuiu, of York. 


William, of Wykeham. 


Arnold, of Rugby. 



The West Window was designed by the 
Architect, and is a ver}' curious representation 
of the Creation, full of daring colour. The 
roof and part of the walls are decorated with 
sgraf&to work. The Chapel was opened for use 
on October 4, 1901, b}" Dr. Warre, Headmaster 
of Eton, and dedicated b}' the Bishop of Ripon, 
and has since been regularly used for services 
on Sunda3^ 

The generosity of ]\Ir. Morrison did not 
stop with the Chapel, but at the same time he 
constructed a fine stone Pavilion at the West end 
of the Cricket Ground, and a Gate-house and 
Porter's Lodge at the entrance from the public 
road. The enthusiasm aroused bv the sig^ht of 
this open-handed generosit}- was so great that 
it was at once determined to open a fund 
for a portrait of ]Mr. Morrison and hang in Big 
School. The subscribers were nearlv four 


Hundred in number, and man}' of the old masters 
and bo3's were among them. Sir Hubert \'on 
Herkomer was commissioned to paint the portrait, 
and on July 28, 1903, it was unveiled in the 
presence of a large gathering of people. It 
is a striking portrait, and well suggests the 
kindliness, humour, and generosity that are the 
distinguishing features of Air. Morrison's char- 

It was close upon thirt3'-five 3'ears since 
IVIr. St3-le had first taken over the charge of 
the School. The 3'ear 1869 had been a most 
unpromising one in the history- of Giggleswick ; 
the future was difficult and doubtful. But 
courage is one of the first essentials in a 
Schoolmaster, and Air. St3'le had a full share. 
Bver3^ old School is steeped with tradition, but 
much of it at Giggleswick was bad, and 
Mr. St3'le did his best to eradicate and replace 
it. The bo3^ of that period was a rougher boy 
than is common in public schools to-da}', and 
he needed sterner treatment. j\lr. St3de was an 
awe-inspiring disciplinarian, but he was no 
Busb3' or Keate in his use of the rod. The 
temper of Schoolmasters had been rapidly 
improving, and there are no instances of the 
astonishingly unjust punishments that were 
common in an earlier da3". In the earh' part of 
the centur3'' one of the masters had once thrashed 
.a bo3% and the apparent injustice of the punish- 


ii]ent had been so indelibly inscribed npon the 
boy's mind that years afterwards he came back 
to the School, not with the feelings of affection 
common to most men when the\" revisit the 
scene of their boyhood, but filled with a fierce 
resentment against his former master, and 
vowing that if he were alive he would thrash 
him within an inch of his life. }*Ir. St3'le was 
of a different mould ; he set before himself the 
ideal of absolute justice, and this fact vras 
recognized by the School. On one occasion 
some boys had placed an elaborate " booby " 
trap, consisting of two dictionaries on the top 
of the door of the end " prep'" room and awaited 
the arrival of their victim. To their horror the 
door opened and crash went the dictionaries on 
the Headmaster's top-hat. There was a moment 
of awful suspense, and he said, " I know that 
was not meant for me." 

With the building of the Hostel it was 
necessar}' to build up afresh a complete 
S3'stem of school life. As the numbers increased 
he established a monitorial sj'stem, by which 
many of the lesser breaches of discipline were 
dealt with b}' the boys themselves. There was 
great opposition to the innovation on the part 
of the bo3's, and as a consequence the s^'stem 
never worked so well as it should have done. 
These head bo3-s were called Praepostors, a 
conscious echo of the two " Praepositors " of 


the first Statutes of 1592. Fagging was 
allowed but was not unduly practised. It 
consisted chiefl}^ of running messages or blacking 
boots or boiling water. Perhaps the most 
unpleasant dut}' of the new bo}' was the com- 
pulsion that he was under to sing for the benefit 
of his elders. 

On the second Saturda\' of term the senior 
boys in the Hostel were assembled in the 
underground Baths and ever}' new bo}' was put 
upon a chair in their midst and made to sing. 
The penalty for singing out of tune was a cup 
of salt and water but it is doubtful whether the 
penalt\' was often enforced ; even so there is no 
continuous tradition ; it was irregular and 
spasmodic. Another task for the new boy was 
to climb the Scars a quarter of a mile from the 
School and place a stone upon the cairn, called 
" Schoolbo3^s' Tower." 

The Praepostors had also the power of 
punishment by giving "lines" or b\' thrashing 
but the latter was subject to proper control. 
Some 3'ears previously the monitorial S3'steni in 
schools had been given a new lease of life b\' 
Arnold at Rugby and it was in theor\' a 
legalised increase of the natural power possessed 
bv the Sixth Form ; but it was often found that 
intellect and strength of character did not 
alwa^'s accompau}' each other. At Giggleswick 
no position in the School gave a prescriptive 



right to be a Praepostor. The choice lay solely 
in the hands of the Headmaster and although 
more frequently those chosen were members of 
the Sixth Form, it was by no means necessary, 
and the captain of the Football Fifteen was 
almost alwa3'S chosen among them. 

In the early days the Athletics of the 
School needed much encouragement. The 
School-yard for generations had provided the 
only opportunity for games ; Football and Cricket 
were in their infancy. In most matches against 
teams, other than schools, ]\Ir. Style took a 
personal part. He was a keen wicket-keeper 
and a good bat and did not cease to pla}^ cricket 
till 1890. 

There were other wa3-s in which his personal 
character greatly influenced the bo3'S. He spent 
a great part of each da}^ when not in School, 
in the Governors' Room at the South end of 
the Hostel and there lie was alwa^-s ready to 
see those who wished to speak to him on any 
subject. ^Ian\' received special tuition from 
him after Evening Prayers and one great secret 
of the esteem with which the boys regarded 
him was the personal interest that he took in 
their life. There is the stor\' of a boy who 
was particularl}^ anxious to enter the School as 
a day-bo}', but his attainments were insufiicient 
for his age and he knew no Latin. He came 
himself to see Mr. Style and to press for 


admittance and at last he was told that if he 
could learn some Latin before the entrance 
examination of the following term, his age 
should not stand in his way. At the same time 
Mr. Style advised him to come to him every 
now and then and tell him how he was getting 
on. After a while the boy came and said that 
he had learned the L-atin Grammar as far as 
the dative of the relative. On being asked why 
the dative of the relative had been his limit, he 
explained that his teacher had not been able to 
pronounce it and so he could go no further. 
He was put through some questions and could 
not answer them but if asked to decline any 
word he would do it in this fashion : l\Tc?isa 
uicnsac nioisain moisas men sac uicnsaruui men sac 
vicnsis nicnsa mcnsis and so on all through the 
Grammar until he came to the relative and at 
the dative he failed. Wx. Style considering 
that the memorising of the Latin Grammar in 
such a way implied some quickness of mind 
told him to leave the school that he was at and 
come to him at certain times each da^^ His 
time-table was however ver}' full and he could 
only give the boy half an hour a da}- at 6-0 
a.m. and 7-0 p.m. This he did and he found 
the boy extremel}' quick and intelligent. He 
passed him into the School the next term and 
seeing he had a distinct gift for Alathematics 
encouraged him in everv wav. Eventuallv he 



sent him up to S. John's College, Cambridge^ 
with a Mathematical Scholarship and hoped that 
at last he had prepared a boy who would be 
Senior Wrangler. Unfortunatel}' his health broke 
down and he came out seventh but some years 
later in 1889 was made a Fellow of the College. 

Mr. St3de was an early riser. Every 
morning at 6-30, without fail, he was in the 
Governors' Room ready to talk over any 
necessary matters. He took very full duty in 
School, and made himself chiefly responsible for 
the higher INIathematical work ; and in addition, 
with some assistance from Mr. Alannock or Air. 
Bearcroft, he undertook most of the laborious 
business work connected with the organization 
of the Hostel and the School. 

His Assistant blasters always look back to 
their da3'S at Giggleswick as some of the 
happiest the}- have ever spent. Air. Style 
was naturally anxious to keep his staff with 
him as long as possible, but he realized 
that he could not expect to do this while the 
Trustees felt themselves unable to guarantee 
salaries sufficient to enable a man to marry. He 
gladly and generously helped them to find 
promotion. Many became Headmasters. Air. J. 
Conway Rees, who for years had been the most 
painstaking and successful of men in making the 
Fifteen a match-winning side, left to become 
head of a school connected with the AIohammedaiL 


College at Aligarh. Mr. Rhodes went to 
Ardingl}', and so on. 

Every Sunda}^ in the early days, Mr. and 
Mrs. Style wonld ask the whole Hostel and 
later, as the numbers increased, the upper 
forms to come into the Governors' Room and 
there they would be regaled with sandwiches 
and lemonade and a musical evening would be 
held. Bubble and Squeak the boys called these 
evenings and they were much appreciated. 
Delicate bo3's would sometimes spend a week or 
a few days living in the Headmaster's house, 
and sometimes boys would be invited who were 
suffering from colds or other slight illnesses, 
and thus in the middle of a term the}' would 
find a short reminder of home life. In innumer- 
able wa\-s the boys were made to feel that the 
Headmaster was no official pedagogue but a 
man such as their own fathers, and they felt a 
corresponding affection for him. 

Ascension Da}- was a whole holiday and for 
some 3'ears the Headmaster was in the habit of 
taking the whole School, after a service, out for 
a day on the hills. On one occasion they went 
to the top of Graygreth (near Kirkby Lonsdale) 
on a verv hot dav. In the evenins;' four bovs 
were found to be missing. The Headmaster 
taking two bo}-s with him scoured the hills till 
darkness drew on, but in vain. At last they 
came to a waA'side inn and made inquiries. 


at M'hicli a yokel remarked "You must be a 
fine A'l aster, if 3'ou can't look after your own 
boys." As a matter of fact all four boys were 
in safe quarters at Kirkby Lonsdale, after losing 
their way in a thick mist. This was the last 
occasion on which the Headmaster ventured to 
take the whole School out. In future the boys 
went in smaller bodies with their House Tutors. 

What was the secret of his power and his 
success ? First undoubtedly was the keenness 
of his e3'e. "I have been all over the world 
and I have never come across a man with as 
keen an e3'e as Mr. Stj-le " said one of his 
former pupils. He seemed to look quite 
through a man and there was no thought of 
evasion with him. Then there was his thorough- 
ness. He was so absolutely devoted to his duty 
that his example was bound to affect those who 
came near him. It was noticeable in everything 
he did. He pla3'ed a game of cricket as if it were 
the most important thing in life. Thirdly he 
had another most necessary qualit}' in a Head- 
master, the power of choosing the right Assistant 
Masters. Dr. Alarshall Watts, G. B. Mannock, 
Douglas R. Smith, S. P. Smith, C. F. Hyde, 
Rev. J. W. Chippett, A. W. Reith, are only a 
few among the man}' who helped him with 
€very quality they possessed. 

As a teacher he was sometimes unable to 
restrain himself with a dull bov. "Do vou 


understand ? " lie asked a boy who was struggling 
with the intricacies of Algebra. "No sir." 
" M}' good man ! My fine owl ! Now do you 
understand?" But with the abler boys he was 
remarkably successful. In October, 1896, there 
were twenty-six old boys at Oxford and 
Cambridge and of these twelve were Scholars or 
Exhibitioners of their College, two plaj'ed for 
the Cambridge Rugb}^ Fifteen, one rowed against 
Oxford, and another gained his half-blue for 
Swimming. This year represented perhaps one 
of the latest successful 3^ears. Between 1880 
and 1894 nothing could go wrong; numbers 
increased and Scholarships were gained but 
about the latter 3^ear the School suffered a serious 
set-back owing to an outbreak of scarlet fever 
and the numbers began to sink. 

During the long period of growth Mr. Style 
was watchful over every detail of the building 
that was going on, and was projecting much 
for the future. "It is nw opinion that the 
Headmaster is never happy, unless he can hear 
the sound of hammer and nails," an Old Bo\' 
once said. He was determined that the School 
should have the ver}- best buildings and fittings 
possible, although he was never at a loss to 
carry things on when a makeshift was necessar}'. 
" Some of the best Science work that has been 
done here was done in ni}' sculler}'," were 
his words. 


This absorbing love of the School was a 
tonic to ever}' one who was under him. He 
came at a time when there was only a collection 
of bo3'S with no unity and no sound traditions. 
He left it united and loyal. He came to a rich 
endowment, which was spending its resources 
wdth little visible result. He left the School 
prosperous, and possessed of a reputation all 
over England. He had been among the first 
Headmasters to acknowledge the value of a 
training in Natural Science, and he showed 
men that a thorough and ef&cient training in 
modern subjects could be given in one of the 
oldest of England's Public Schools. He did 
not wait upon time, he did not waver upon his 
path, but marched straight forward. 

Prosperity grew step b}- step, buildings rose 
up, numbers increased, and distinctions were 
won, but behind all the outward success was 
the vitalising energy of the Headmaster, the 
inspiration of the optimist, the personality of 
the man. 

Chapter XII. 

Zbc Xa5t Decade. 

IN January, 1904, the Governors of the School 
assembled to elect a new Headmaster. 
Their choice fell unanimously on ]\Ir. 
William Wyamar Vaughan. Air. Vaughan had 
been educated at Rugb}^ and New College, 
Oxford, where he graduated in 1888. Since 
1890 he had been an Assistant Master at 
Clifton College, and had been in charge of 
seventy' day boj^s there for four 3'ears. The 
appointment was in man}" respects a sig- 
nificant one. For the first time in the 
history of the School a permanent Headmaster 
had been appointed, who was not in Holy 
Orders. Since 1869 the statutor}' regulation 
on the subject had been changed, but this was 
the first occasion on which the Governors had 
exercised their freedom. In the second place, 
Giggleswick up till the last thirty years had 
educated a preponderating number of da}* boys, 
but lately this element had been so outnumbered 
by the boarders that there was considerable 
dans^er of a serious division arising- between 
them. The election of a man who had been in 
charge of the day bo3's at one of the bigger 
Public Schools gave great hopes to those who 


Russell & Sons] 

///, Baher Street, W. 


had the imit\' of the School at heart, nor were 
these expectations nnfuliilled. Thirdly, Mr. 
Vaughan was a pioneer in the enthnsiasm which 
directed the path of learning towards a greater 
study of English subjects. 

The chief responsibilit}- of the military 
side at Clifton had lain with him of late 
years, and at Giggleswick he lost little time in 
reorganizing the classification of the School. A 
scheme was carried through by which every boy 
was classed according to his attainments in 
English, and one hour a day was given to the 
study of the subject in its various branches 
of Scripture, History, Geography, Literature, 
and occasionally Grammar. The weekly theme 
or essay was retained. For all other subjects 
the boy was put into sets, which bore no relation 
to his Form, except in so far as the School was 
divided up for English into three parts — Upper, 
Lower and Junior, and for other subjects into 
A. B and C, Blocks. No boy was able to be in 
the B Block who was in the Junior School, or 
in the A Block, if he was in the Lower School. 
These big divisions were very rarely found to 
hinder the advance of a bo}- in any particular 
subject and when once he had obtained a 
position in the Upper School, want of capacity 
in English was of no impediment at all. The great 
ideal at which ]\Ir. A'^aughan aimed was a sound 
education in a varied number of subjects but 


all of- tlieiii must be based on the study of 
Bnglish, Boj^s were not encouraged to specialize 
until the}' had attained to a position in one of the 
two top Forms and in later 3'ears not until they 
had gained the Oxford and Cambridge Higher 
Certificate. The School w^as inspected by the 
Oxford and Cambridge Board in 1906 and the 
reports were most gratif3'ing. In the same }'ear 
the Higher Certificate Bxamination was taken 
by the Sixth and Upper Fifth, and in future 
became a regular feature of their work. 

The School suffered a severe loss in 1904 
by the resignation of Dr. Watts. He had acted 
as the chief Master of Natural Science for thirty- 
two 3'ears and had superintended the building 
of the Science Block from its foundations. ^Ir, 
C. F. ]\Iott a former Scholar of Trinit}' College, 
-Cambridge, and a Lecturer at Emmanuel College 
was appointed to succeed him and no choice could 
have been more happ}-. A Scientific Society 
was soon formed with the object of giving a 
lead to the informal stud}' of Nature and to 
promote a closer interest in the collections of 
various kinds at the School IMuseum. In the 
following year 1905 Speech-Day was celebrated 
for the first time for twenty-five 3-ears and was 
marked b}- the presentation of the ''St^de" 
Mathematical Prizes, which had been founded 
from a fund to which former pupils of Mr. Style 
contributed as a mark of their appreciation of 




his Headmastersliip. In 1906 the "Waugh " 
Prizes for English Literature were presented by 
i\Ir. John AVaugh, J. P., who had been at the 
School under Dr. Bntterton and had retained a 
strong interest in education. These prizes were 
to be awarded on the result of two papers, one 
on a specially prepared subject in English 
Literature and one on a general knowledge of 
the whole. 

Many smaller changes were made in the 
School-life in the next few years. The four 
dormitories which had hitherto been known b}^ 
letters A, B, C, D, were re-named in 1907 after 
four benefactors of the School — Pale}^ Nowell, 
Carr, and Shute, thus recalling to mind some- 
thing of the traditions to which the boys were 
heirs. The Gate-house, which had been built 
b}' ]\Ir. ]\lorrison at the time of the building 
of the Chapel was further utilized as a Shop, 
where boj^s from the Hostel could at certain 
hours buy most kinds of food. Previously they 
had been able to buy what they required from 
a shop in the village but this had alwa3's been 
open to disadvantages and the opening of the 
Gate-house in 1906 under Mr. and ]\Irs. Parker, 
who had both been connected with the School 
for mam- 3'ears, obviated these disadvantages ; 
it also secured a iiseful profit, which could be 
laid out by the School in what wa}^ the}' wished. 

But one of the most important events of ]\Ir. 


\'aiighan's Headniastership was the foundation 
in 1906 of the Giggleswick Boys' Club in Leeds. 
The great danger of Public School life is the 
difficulty of realizing that the unit of the School 
is a part of a larger whole and that one aim of 
education is the inculcation of an active interest 
in all spheres of life. The aim of the founders 
of the Giggleswick Boys' Club was to provide 
a house in one of the poorer districts, w^here 
bo3^s might spend certain evenings in the week 
in warmth and comfort. An excellent man was 
fortunatel}' found in Sergeant- Major Baker, who 
was willing to take the whole responsibility of 
the internal management. The Club was begun 
at 2, West Street, Leeds, and at the end of a 
3'ear the average attendance was found to have 
been thirt}'. Ever\' Summer as many boys as 
possible come down to Giggleswick for a day, and 
a cricket match is arranged. There is a ver}' note- 
worthy feeling of affection for the School springing 
tip in the Club and its general success is assured. 

Another departure from ordinar\' school 
routine was made in the same year. A Rifle 
Club was formed for the purpose of teaching 
bo3's to shoot. Mr. J. G. Robinson, a Governor 
of the School, presented a Sub-Target Rifle 
Alachine, which was placed in the Covered 
Pla^^ground and under the direction of Sergeant- 
Major Cansdale a considerable number of the 
School practised shooting. 



The 3'ear 1907 was a very important one 
in the histoiy of the School. On November 12, 
jnst fonr hundred 3'ears before, the lease of the 
plot of ground, on which James Carr built his 
first School, had been signed. The occasion 
was one which was fittingh' celebrated, A 
Thanksgiving Service was held in the Chapel 
and Mr. St3de, the late Headmaster, attended it 
and was gladly welcomed. JMr. J. G. Robinson^ 
took the opportunity of presenting the School 
with two new covered-in Fives Courts at the 
back of Brookside, and, closely adjoining it, 
he built and fitted up a metal workshop, where 
boys could indulge their taste for engineering. 

In the same 3'ear another inspection of the 
School was invited b}' the Headmaster and the 
Board of Bducation sent down three examiners. 
The result was most encouraging for the}' had 
come down somewhat prejudiced about the 
usefulness of the education received there but 
they went awa}^ convinced that Giggleswick was 
performing its dut}' in a way that merited the 
highest commendation. The Carr Exhibitions 
at Christ's College, Cambridge, which were 
reserved for Giggleswick bo3^s, were still given 
but, owing to the decrease in the value of land, 
were at this time limited to one in ever}' three 
years. They nevertheless proved a most useful 
means of helping those boys, who were unable 
to go up to the University without aid. 


A year later, on May 26, 1908, Air. G. B. 
Mannock died suddenly. Since 1874 he had been 
a Master at the School. He had taught the First 
Form during the whole of the time and had 
also in earlier days taken over the charge of the 
Drawing and Music. In 1887 when it was 
decided to lease Bankwell as a house for those 
boys who were too young to go immediately 
into the Hostel, Mr. Alannock, who had been 
previously a Dormitory Master for the \'ounger 
boys in the Hostel, w^as asked to undertake the 
responsibility of being the Alaster-in-charge. 
He continued to do so till his death. The 
influence that he had exerted was a very remark- 
able one. No boy ever came away from Bankwell 
without feeling that for some time in his life at 
any rate he had lived under the protection of one 
of the most saintly of men. Friendship and 
sympathy were the ver}^ essence of his character 
and he taught every one with whom he came 
in touch, that gentleness and courtes}' were 
weapons, stronger and more valuable than au}^ 
others. A fund was raised to perpetuate his 
memory and it was decided to decorate the 
Class Rooms with panelling and hang them 
with pictures. In the Sixth Form Room 
Honour Boards w^ere also erected. It was felt 
that this improvement in the decoration of the 
School would be a fitting tribute to one, whose 
joy in beauty was so deep and sure. 


The close of Mr. Vaughan's time at Giggles- 
wick was marked by two schemes of the utmost 
importance. A contingent of the Officers 

Training Corps was established under the 
direction of the Rev. C. F. Pierce. Mr. Pierce 
had enjoj'ed no previous experience of militar}' 
training, but he threw himself into the work 
with enthusiasm. The Summer Term in 1910 
saw its beginning, and within a 3'ear there had 
been a consistent average of between fift^'-hve 
and sixty bo\'s in the Corps. They have two 
field-days a term, and go to the Public Schools' 
Camp at Aldershot or Salisbur}- each August. 
In 191 1 the Corps went to Windsor to be 
reviewed by the King, and were members of a 
Brigade which was widel}' noted in the news- 
papers for its appearance and marching. 

The second scheme that was undertaken 
at this time was the improvement of the Cricket 
Ground. The ground rested on a foundation 
of peat, which acted like a sponge, and it 
was almost impossible in an average summer to 
get a fast wicket. It was proposed that a 
sum of six or seven hundred pounds should 
be collected, and some means should be 
found of draining the ground thoroughl}'. ]\Ir. 
Edwin Gould, one of the Assistant Masters, was 
chiefly instrumental in gaining acceptance for 
the scheme, and his appeal for funds was 
responded to well. The work was begun in the 


Autumn of 1910, and it was hoped that it would 
be finished before tlie Summer of 191 1, but 
this was found impossible. The underh'ing 
foundation of peat was so deep that all hope 
of digging it up was abandoned. It was instead 
decided to heighten the general level of the 
ground by six feet, and to do so b}- filling in 
with earth and stone. The work was ver}^ 
laborious owing to the blasting operations that 
had to be carried out, but the ground has been 
enlarged in QVQvy direction, and in course of 
time should prove one of the best in England. 
While the work was in progress Cricket was 
plaved during the Summer of 191 1 on the 
Football Field, and a remarkably fast wicket 
was obtained. 

During ]\Ir. Vaughan's time the Athletics 
of the School had not been maintained at the 
same high pitch as in previous years. The 
great success of the ninety's had not continued. 
It is difhcult for a school to be successful both 
in work and games, and in the early years of the 
century the School was not so large in numbers 
as it had been in the best years of Mr. Style; 
the choice of players was therefore more limited. 
Nevertheless, throughout the School there was a 
general tendency to take up more than one 
branch of sport. Golf, Fives, G3'mnastics, all 
received gifts of Challenge Cups, and considerable 
competition resulted. In 1908 Captain Thompson, 


of Beck House, generousW presented a Cup for 
a Cross Countr}- Race. The Scar-Rigg Race, 
as it has been called, is three miles long, and 
starting near the top of the Scar Quarr\-, the 
competitors run along its top till the}' get to 
the summit of Buckhaw Brow, after which they 
run across the fields, over the High Rigg Road 
and down to the finish near the Chapel. It is 
a fine course and, though a hard one, does not 
tr}' the strength of the runners undul^^ 

In April, 1910, the Headmaster received an 
unanimous invitation from the Governors of 
Wellington College to be the blaster there. It 
was a great grief to Giggleswick that she should 
lose one, who, though she had known him onh' 
for six years, had even in that brief period 
stamped himself upon the imagination of 
them all. 

During his Headmastership evervone 
connected with the School seemed to crain a 


closer and more personal interest in its fortunes. 
He treated men as if the}' were themselves 
possessed of more than usual individuality. No 
one was expected to be a mere automaton, useful 
but replaceable. There was a special part 
of the School organization which each man was 
made to feel was precisely the part that he 
could pla}', Dormitory Masters were given 
greater independence, boys, especially the older 
boys, were made to realize that the}' also had 


a deep responsibility in the welfare of the School. 
The great featnres in Air. Vanghan's character 
were his insight into the best qualities of all who 
surrounded him and the generous optimism of 
his judgment. It was a difficult task for any 
man to succeed to the work of Air. Style, who 
had built up the School afresh through many 
arduous difficulties, but Air. Vaughan realized 
that the passing of the period of rapid enlarge- 
ment laid upon him the responsibilit}' of 
fosteriuQ- the slow and unostentatious work of 
profiting by the past and of seeing that the 
reputation of the School was maintained and 
increased. He was essentialh' an idealist, a 
dreamer of dreams, a visionary, but he never 
lost sight of the practicable. Organization was 
his handmaid. 

Parents, Alasters and Bo^-s were quick to 
recognize the sinceritv of the man. He was 
often impetuous but he was always candid. 
His decisions were firm, but he never shirked 
an argument His sermons in Chapel were 
not steeped in orator}- but the directness of his 
appeal, the persistent summons to the standard 
of Duty and the obvious depth of his emotion 
gave them power. Largeness of numbers never 
appealed to him, and he did not in an}' way 
strive to call the attention of the world to the 
School. He wished for success in Scholarships 
and in Athletics but he regarded the School as 


he regarded the iiidividuah Distinction in work 
or games was no passport to his favour, but he 
continuallv looked onlv for the rio-ht use of 
such capacity as each one possessed. Frequently 
he would take bo3-s from the lower part of the 
School and himself give them private tuition. 
Character was m^ore than intellect. The boj^s 
learned to know him as their friend and he 
would go into their studies in the evening and 
be gladly welcomed. The unit}' of the School 
was much increased, the Hostel had no special 
privileges and at the close of his Headmastership 
the six 3'ears had witnessed a stead}' growth in 
the effectiveness of the School. No one ever 
forgot that he was Headmaster but at the same 
time he never failed to encourage others to act 
for themselves. He had a single-minded desire 
for the good of the School and he inspired 
others with it. His contempt for outworn 
conventions, his sincerit}-, his generosity of heart,, 
even his impetuous nature impressed all alike 
with the feeling that they were dealing with 
one, who was essentialh^ a man. 

A successor to Mr. Vaughan was soon found 
in Mr. Robert Noel Douglas, who after 
having had a distinguished Academic and 
Athletic career at Selwyn College, Camb- 
ridge, had been appointed Assistant Master 
at Uppingham in 1892. There he had 

acted as a House Master for some 3'ears 


previously to his appointment to Giggleswick, 
Soon after the new Headmaster had been 
appointed, ]\Ir. Philip Bearcroft retired from his 
■work as Bursar. Since 1878 he had been a 
Master at the School and had acted as Form 
]\Iaster, Dormitory Master and later as Bursar. 
The older generation of Giggleswick boys look 
back with peculiar affection to the days when 
they were in his form — The Transitus — as it 
was then called. They remember his enthusiasm 
and his loyalty and his conscientious devotion to 
the School. Many had hoped that his retirement 
from active work would prelude some 3'ears of 
life released from anxiety, but death has claimed 
him with the hope unfulfilled. In May, 191 2, 
he made his last visit to the School and two 
days later he died. 

During the two 3'ears since 1910 the 
progress of the School has been ver}' stead}'. 
Almost ever\' term has seen the numbers 
increase, until they are at the present time just 
under one hundred- and -fift3\ The Officers 
Training Corps has flourished, an Athletic shop 
has been opened, and in ever}' respect the 
development of the School has continued. A 
great loss however was suffered when Sergeant- 
Major Cansdale retired in April, 191 2, after 
completing twent3'-five 3'ears of work. He had 
original^ come to Giggleswick in 1887 as an 
Instructor in the G3'mnasium, but when ]\Ir. 



Vaughan instituted the practice of Swedish Drill, 
Sergeant-]Major Cansdale gladly seconded the 
change, and the improvement in the general 
physique of the School bears tribute to his 
skill. The 3'ear 191 2 also marks the four 
hundredth anniversar}^ of the opening of the 
First School, which had been built under the 
guidance of the Founder, James Carr. The 
importance of the anniversar}^ is being celebrated 
b}' the raising of a fund, from which entrance 
scholarships of good monetary value may be 
established, and so a sound educational step 
forward will have been taken, and one true to 
the best traditions of the School. The four 
centuries that have passed by have witnessed 
many changes in the world of education. New 
ideals have prevailed and have altered the bases 
of the past. But Giggleswick ma}' look back 
upon its history with a consciousness that it 
has seldom failed to do its duty. It shall not 
fail to-da3\ 

Vera gloria radices agit ci propagatur. 


Lease by Prior and Coxvext of Durha.m Cathedral 
moxastery of school site at giggleswick. 

[Leach. Early Yorkshire Schools, p. 232.] 

[From the original, in possession of tlie Governors.] 

A LEASE by the Prior of Duresme to Sir James Carr, 

preiste, for the grounde whereon the schoolhoiise 

and schoolehouse yarde air now sett. Dated 12 Xov., 


" This Indentur made the xii day of Novembr the 
yere of ourjorde IM'Dvii betwixt the Right ReA'-erende 
ifader in Gode, Thomas, prior of Duresme, and convent 
of the same, on the one partie, and Jamys Karr, preste, 
on the other partie. 

" Witnessyth that the forsaide prior and convent of 
one hole m^mde and consent hath graunted, dimised and 
to ferme lettyn, and by these presentes graunttes and 
to ferme lattes, to the forsaid Jamys Karr his heires, 
executors and assignes, half one acre of lande with the 
appertenance, laitle in the haldyng of Richarde lemyng 
lyeng neir the church garth of Gyllyswyke in Crawen 
within the countie of york, abowndyng and beyng 
betwix the lande laitlye in the haldyng of Robert Burton 
upon the est syde, and the parsons lande afforsaide on 
the sowth syde, contenyng space and lenth of the saide 
Kyrkegarth, that is to say, frome the cloise laitlye in the 
haldyng of Richard Talyour and so lynyally to the lathe 
appertenyng unto the tenement of the parsonage nexst 
jonyng, unto the steple of the said church, And the 
tother hede shorjTig and abbuttyng upon one cloise 
called thakwhait contenyng xv yerdes upon the north 


" Also it is agreyd that the said Jamys shall encloise 
the said half acre and therupon beyld and uphold at 
hys awne propyr charges and costes, in which beildyng 
he shall kepe or cause to be kept one gramer Scole, 
with fre curse and recurse with all maner of caryage 
necessarye to the same, without any interrupcion of the 
tenante aiforsaid or any that shall succede. And in lyke 
maner the said tenante and they that shall succede to 
have fre curse and recurse to ther tenement with all 
maner of caryage necessarie without any maner of 
interrupcion of the said Jamys or they that shall succede. 

" To have holde and occup3^e to the said Jamys his 
heires and assignes, beyng Scole masters of the said 
gramer scole, the said half acre of lande with the 
appurtenance frome the fest of the Invencion of the holy 
Croce next ensuyng unto the ende and terme of Ixxix 
yeres then next followyng fully to be completyd and 
expired yev^mg yerlye therfor unto the said prior and 
convent and ther successors or ther assignes at the fest 
of Saynct laurence martyr xijV. of good and lawfull 
monye of England as parcell of the rente of the said 
tenement wherto the said halff acre afforsaid pertenyth 
and belongyth. The first pament begynyng in the fest 
of Saynct laurence afforsaid next ensuyng, and if it 
happyn or fortune the said ferme of xijV. to be behynd 
unpayd after the fest that it awght to be payd at by the 
space of xx'' days and no sufhcient distres founde in the 
said grounde for the ferme so beyng behynd unpayd. 
That then it shalbe lawfull to the said Prior and 
convent and ther successors to reentre in the said halff 
acre of land with the appurtenaunce and it to rejoce 
unto such tyme they be fully content and payd of the 
said ferme and arrerage if ther be any. 

"Provided allwav that when soever the said Jamys 


Karr shall change his naturall lyfe, that then it shalbe 
lawfull, as ofte tymes as it shalbe nedfull. to the vicar 
of ye churche afforsaid for the tyme beyng and kyrk- 
masters of the same, heires executors and assignes to 
the said Jamys jontle, to electe one person bejTig ^vithin 
holye orders, to be scole master of the gramer scole 
afforsaid, -whiche so electe, and abled by the Prior of 
Diiresme, shall have occupye and rejoce the said halff 
acre of land and the hows therapon beildyd vith the 
appurtenaunce, in lyk -wyse as the said Jamys occupyed 
and usyd in hys tyme. Overthis and above, it is 
covnandyt and agreyd that when so ever it shall pleas 
the Scolemaster of the said scole for the tym heyng to 
renewe this leis and dimision at any tyme within the 
yeres above specyfied That then the said Prior and 
convent shall seall under ther common seall to the said 
scolemaster a newe Indentur maid in maner and forme 
afforsaid, no thjTig except nor meneshyd, bot as largely 
as in this said Indentur is specyfied. The said scole- 
master paying therfor as oft tymes it shalbe renewed 
vj^. viijfl'. for the said Seall. 

In witness wheroff ather partie to other to thes 
Indentures enterchangeably hath put to ther sealles 
vevvn the vere and dav above said." 


Report of the Chantry Commissioxers of Hexry VIII 

ox GiGGLESWICK kScHDOL, 1546. 

[English Schools at the Reformation, p. 295, from Rec. Off. Chantry 
Certificate, 70.] 

Deanery of Craven. 

17. The Chaimterie of the Roode in the same 
parish churche of Gygleswyke. 


Of the foundacion of James Skarr', priest, To 
th'entente to pray for the sowle of the Founder and all 
Cristen sowles and to synge masse eveiy Friday of the 
name of Jhesu, and of the Saterday of Our Lady ; And 
further that the said incumbent shulde be suflicientlie 
sene in playnsonge and gramer, and to lielpe dyvyne 
service in the same Churche. 

The same is in the saide churche, and used according 
to the foundacion. Ther is no landes aliened sithens 
the statute. 

Goodes, ornamentes and plate i^ertenynge to the 
same, as apperith by the inventory, viz. goods valued at 
19^. 2d. and plate i2s. 

Goods, 19^. 2d. 

Plate, ^2s. 

First, one messuage with th'appurten- 
aunces in Oterbourne, in the tenure of Cutli- 
berte Carre 2^5. 

Christopher Tompson . . . . .2s. 

John Smyth, one cotage . . . .2s. 

Henry Atkinson, one mesuage with th' 
appurtenaunces ther 18^. 


the wyff of Thomas Atkinson, one mesiiage 
and one oxgange of lande 10^. 

Thomas Atkinson, one messuage ^vith th' 
appurtenaunces ....... 15s. 

Christopher Tompson, one cotage . . 5^. 

Richard Tomi^son, ,, . . 5^. 

Henry Swier, j mesuage with th'appurten- 
aunces 15s. 

Richard Patenson, one ,, ,, „ 155. 

William Harroo, ,, in {blank in MS'\ 10^. 

In all £^ lid. 

Sum of the rental £^ 12d. 


Paiahle to the Kinges Maiestie yerlie for 
the tenthes ()s. Sd. 

And to John Smyth yerlie for his annuytie 
durynge his lyffe ...... 6^. 

Sum of the allowance ..... 14^. Sd. 

And so remavnvth . . . 106^. 4^. 


Report of the Chantry Commissioners of 
Edward YI, 1548. 

[English Schools at the Reformation, p. 302, from Rec. OS. Chantry 
Certificate, 64.] 

West lydyng of the countye of Yorke. 

50. Gyggleswike Parry she. 

The Chauntry of Our Lady in the Parysche churche ther. 

TX the parysh of Gyggleswike is one prist found to 
serve the cure besyde the vicar ; the number of 
houslyng people is xij"^, and the seyd parysh is wyde. 

The Chauntry of the Rode in the seyde Paryshe 

Rychard Carr, incumljent, xxxij" yeres of age, veil 
learned and teacheth a grammer schole there, h'censed 
to preache, hath none other Ij'ving then the proffitts of 
the seyd chauntrie. 

Goods, ornaments and plate belonging to the seyd 
Chauntrie as apperith, 6s. 8d. Plate, ?ii/. 

The yerely value of the freehold land belonging to 
the seid Chauntrie as particularly apperith by the 
Rentall, £Q I2d.; Coppiehold, ni/. 

Resolutes and deduccions by yere, Gs. 
And so remajmeth clere to the Kinges Majestie, 115.y. 
A some of money geven for the meytenaunce of 
schole M'' there. 


The sayd^ John Malholme and one Thomas Husteler, 
disseased, dyd gyve and bequeth by theyre last will and 
testament, as apj^erith by the seyd certificat, the some 
of £24: 13s. 4id. towards the meyntenance of a schole- 
maister there for certen yeres, Avhereupon one Thomas 
Iveson, preist, was procured to be Scholemaister there, 
which hath kept a Scole theis three yeres last past, and 
hath receyved every yere for liis stypend after the rate 
of £4, which is in the holle, ;^12. 

And so remayneth, £12 l?>s. 4d. 

a ' Sayd ' because the last entry was that the same person, 
described as 'preist disseased,' i.e. deceased, had given £33 6s. Sd. 
for a priest, who received yearly £4 3s. Id. 


Chantry Commissioners' Certificate for Continuance 
of giggleswick school. 

[Leach. Eq.rly Yorkshire Schools, p. 240, Rec. Off. 
Chantry Certificate, 103.] 

Westriddinge of the Countye of Yorke. 
72. Giggleswike. 

The Chaunterie of the roode there. 

DICHARD CARRE, Incumbent there. 
Freholde, £5 Gs. Sd. 

Memorandum : that thincumbent of the seide Roode 
Chaunterie, being well lerned and licensed to preache, 
kepith a Grammer Scole there, -which is necessarie to 
contynue with the seide revenue, or other stipend, for 
the good educacion of the abbondaunt yought in those 
rewde parties. 

Scoole continuatur quousque. 

Scoole maynteyned with a somme of money. 

Memorandum : that in the seide parishe one John 
Malholme, prest, and Thomas Husteler diseased, did 
give and bequethe by their last will and testament, as 
apperith by the certificat of Giggleswike, the some of 
£24: 135. 4^. towardes the maj'ntenaunce of a Scoole 
master there for certyn yeres, whereupon one Thomas 
Iveson, priest, was procurid to be Scolemaster, which 
hathe kept a Scole there these three yeres paste, and 
hathe receyved every yere for his stipende after the 
rate of £4 the yere, the hole £12, and so remayneth 

;^12 135. 4:d. 

Continuatur Scole per quantitatem pecunie. 
Examinatur per Henricum Savill, supervisorem-. 


GiGGLESwicK. Purchase of School Lands from 

[Leach. Early Yorkshire Schools, p. 241.] 
[Rec. Off. Particulars for grants. 3 Edward VI.] 

jWIEMORAXDUM^ that we, Sir Edwarde Warner, 
knight, Silvestre Leigh and Leonarde Bate, 
gentehnen, do require to purchase of the King's maiestie, 
by virtue of his graces Comyssion of sale of landes, the 
landes, tenements and heredytaments conteyned and 
specified in the particulers and rates hereunto annexed, 
being of such clere yerely value as in the same 
particulers and rates is expressed. 

Li witness whereof to this Bill, subscribed with 
our handes, we have put our Scales the 28'^ day of 
]Marche, in the thirde yere of the reigne of our souereigne 
lorde, Edwarde the sixt, by the grace of God king of 
England, Fraunce and Ireland, defender of the fayth, 
and of the Churche of England and also of Ireland on 
Earth the supreme hedd. 

By me, Sylvester Leigh, per me, Leonardum Bate. 

[The place left for signature and seal of Sir E. 
Warner has never been filled. Traces of the seal of S. 
Leigh and a portion of that of L. Bate still remain.] 

West riding com. Ebor. 

Possessiones nuper Canterie vocate Roode chaunterye 

in ecclesia parochiali de Gygleswik. 


a This is on a separate piece of parchment, tacked on to the main 
document, ■which follows. 


Terre et tenemcnta dicte niiper a 

Cantarie Liberis tenentibus per ■ valent in 

cartam pertinencia . . . ^ 

Firma unius tenement! cum pertinenciis 
in Settill in parochie de Gygleswike predicta 
ac 2 aerarum et iinius rode terre arrabilis 
fbidem, et unius prati vocati Howbecke ynge 
continentis h rodam, cum commnna, pasture 
in Trakemore, sic dimissi Willelmo Hulle per 
indenturam Cantariste ibidem, datam 12"'° die 
Augusti anno regni Regis Henrici VII™' 14'° 
Habendum sibi et heredibus suis imperpetuum 
Reddendo inde annuatim ad festa Purifica- 
tionis Beate Marie et Sancti Laurencii equaliter 11^. 

Firma unius cotagii in Settill predicta 
dimissi Johanni Smythe per indenturam dicti 
Cantariste datam 28'° die Marcii anno regni 
Regis Henrici Vlir'' quinto Habendimi pro 
termino vite ejusdem Johannis et Reddendo 
inde annuatim ad festa predicta equaliter . 25. 

Firma unius mesuagii scituati in Otter- 
hurne, ac trium bovatarum terre arrabilis, 
prati et pasture jacencium in villa et campis 
ibidem, mode in tenura Cuthberti Carre ad 
voluntatem de anno in annum Reddendo inde 
annuatim ad festa predicta equaliter . . 24^. 

Firma unius cotagii ibidem modo in 
tenura Christoferi Thomeson, nt prius, per 
annum eisdem terminis equaliter . . .2s. 

Firma unius mesuagii iljidem ac duarum 
bovatarum terre arral^ilis prati et pasture 
jacencium in campis predictis, modo in tenura 
Henrici Atkynson, ut prius, per annum 
eisdem terminis equaliter .... ISs. 


Firma iinius mesuagii et unius borate 
[etc., as in last item to pasture] ibidem modo 
in tenura relicte Henrici Atkynson [etc., as in 
last] .......'. 15:r. 

Firma 1 mesuagii et duarum bovatarum 
[etc., as in last] Thome Atkynson [etc.] . 15^. 

Firma [etc., as in last] Henrici Swj-er [etc.] 155. 

Firma [etc., as in last] Ricardi Paytsin . 15s. ^ 

Firma unius cotagii ibidem modo in ' 

tenura Christoferi Thomson [etc.] . . . 5s. i 

Firma [as in last] Ricardi Thomson [etc.] 5s. 

Summa totalis . . ;^6 Os. 12d, 

Reprise, viz. in 

Redditu annuatim Johanni Smythe pro 
quodam feodo sibi concesso pro termino 
vite sue in consideracione collectionis reddi- 
tuum supradictorum, prout patet per cartam 
sub sigillo fundatoris Cantarie predicte, 
gerentem datam 28"^° die Marcii anno nuper 
Domini Regis H. VHP' quinto [sic] uficfe 3^. 
concesse ptefato Johanni et heredibus suis nt patet 
per cartam predictayn. 

at 20 yeres rate, 60^. . . 3.y. 
^"146 Vos. 

;^143 16.-. 

Et remanet clare per annum . . [.-?>.] 118.-. 
There are no woods growinge in or uppon the- 

Examinatur per Henricum Savill, 


[At foot of roll.] 

29 Janiiarii anno 3'"'" The clere yerelie value 

Regis Echvardo VI^', of the preamisses £67 8s. IHcl. 

pro Edwardo Warner, which, rated at the 

milite. severall rates above 


amounteth to . ^1297 6^. Sd. 

Adde the rennt for the leade and belles 
of the chaples of Wakefelde . . . £7 -i^s. id. 

And so th'oole is .... . ^1314 lis. Od. 

To be paide all in Hande. 

The Kinges Majestie to dischardge the purchaser of 
all incumbraunces, except leases, and the covenauntes 
in the same, and except the renttes before allowed. 

The tenure is as above particlerly expressed. 

The purchaser to have thissues from Michollmas 
last. The purchaser to be bounde for the wooddes. 
The Leade, Belles and advowsons excepted. 

Ry. Sakeville. 
Wa. Mildmay. 
RoBT. Keylwey. 


The Charter. 

[From Original, in possession of the Governors.] 

"CDWiVRDUS Dei gracia Anglie et Francie et Hibernie 
Rex et in terra Ecclesie Anglicane et Hibernice 
Siipremum Caput Omnibus ad quos presentes littere 
pervenerint Salutem. 

Sciatis quod nos ad liumilem peticionem tarn Dilecti 
capellani nostri Johannis Xowell, clerici, vicarii ecclesie 
parochialis de Gegleswycke in Craven in comitatu 
nostro Eborum et dilecti nobis Henrici Tenant, generosi, 
quam ceterorum Inhabitancium villa et parocliie de 
Gegleswicke predicta pro Scola Grammaticali in Gygles- 
Avicke in Craven in dicto comitatu Eborum erigenda et 
stabilienda pro institucione, erudicione et instruccione 
puerorum et juvenum. 

De gracia nostra speciali et ex certa sciencia et 
mero motu nostris volumus, concedimus et ordinamus 
quod de cetero est et erit una Scola grammaticalis in 
Gigleswyck predicta que vocabitur Libera Scola 
Grammaticalis Regis Edwardi sexti in Gygleswyck, et 
scolam illam de uno Ludimagistro sen Pedagogo et uno 
Subpedagogo sen Ypodidasculo pro perpetuo continua- 
turam erigimus, creamus, ordinamus, fundamus, et 
stabilimus per presentes. 

Et ut intencio nostra predicta meliorem capiat 
effectum et ut terre, tenementa, redditus, revenciones et 
alia ad sustentacionem Scole predicte concedenda 
assignanda et appunctuanda melius gubernarentur pro 
continuacione ejusdem, volumus, et ordinamus, quod de 
cetero sint et erunt infra A'illam et parochiam de 
Gygleswycke predicta octo homines de discrecioribus et 

• APPENDIX. 243 

magis probioribus inhabitantibus ejusdeni ville et 
parochie pro tempore existentibus, uncle vicarius ecclesie 
parochialis ibidem pro tempore existens unus sit, qui 
erunt et vocabimtur Giibernatores possessionum, reven- 
cionum et bonorum dicte Scole vulgariter vocate et 
vocande libere Scole grammaticalis Regis Edwardi sexti 
de Gygleswyck. Et ideo sciatis quod nos eligimus, 
nominavimus, assignavimus, et constituimus, ac per 
presentes eligimus, nominamus, assignamus, et con- 
stituimus dilectos nobis dictum Joliannem Xowell, 
clericum, vicarium ecclesie parochialis de Gygleswycke, 
ac Willelmum Catterall de Xova Aula, ac prefatum 
Henricum Tenant, generosum, Thomam Procter de 
Cletehop, Hugonem Newliouse de Gygleswycke, Willel- 
mum Browne de Settall, Rogerum Armisted de Knyght 
Stayneforde, et Willelmum Bank de Fesar, inhabitantes 
ville et parochie de Gygleswycke predicta fore et esse 
primos et modernos Gubernatores possessionum reven- 
cionum et bonorum dicte Libere Scole grammaticalis 
Regis Edwardi Sexti de Gygleswyck ad idem officium 
bene et fideliter exercendum et occupandum a data 
presencium durante vita eorum. 

Et quod iidem Gugernatores in re, facto et nomine, 
de cetero sint et erunt unum corpus corporatum et 
politiquum de se imperpetuum per nomen Gubernatorum 
possessionum revencionum et bonorum Libere Scole 
Grammaticalis Regis Edwardi Sexti de Gygleswycke 
incorporatum et erectum ; Ac ipsos Johannem, Willel- 
mum, Henricum, Thomam, Hugonem, Willelmum, 
Rogerum et Willelmum, Gubernatores possessionum 
revencionum et bonorum Libere Scole grammaticalis 
Regis Edwardi Sexti in Sedbergh in Comitatu Ebor. 
per presentes incorporamus ac corpus corporatum et 
politiquum per idem nomen imperpetuum duraturum 
realiter et ad plenum creamus, erigimus, ordinamus. 


facimiis, constituimus et declaramiis per presentes ; 
Et volumus ac per presentes concedimiis quod iidem 
Gubernatores possessionum revencionum et honorum 
Libere Scole Grammaticalis Regis Edwardi kSexti de 
Gygleswycke habeant successioneni perpetuam, et per 
idem nomen sint et erunt i^ersone habiles et in lege 
capaces ad habendum perquirendum et recipiendum 
sibi et siiccessoribiis siiis de nobis aut de aliqua alia 
persona, aut aliquibus aliis personis terras, tenementa, 
decimas redditus, reversiones, revenciones et heredita- 
menta quecumque. 

Et volumus, ordinamus, decernimus et declaramus 
per presentes quod, quandocumque contigerit aliquem 
vel aliiqnos octo Gubernatorum i^ossessionum, reven- 
cionum et bonorum dicte libere Scole pro tempore 
existencium. i^reter vicarium ecclesie parochialis de 
Gygleswyck predicta pro tempore existentem, mori, seu 
alibi extra villam et parochiam de Gygleswycke i:)redicta 
habitare, aut cum familia sua decedere, quod tunc et 
tociens imperpetuum bene liceat et licebit aliis dictorum 
Gubernatorum superviventibus et ibidem cum familiis 
suis commorantibus, vel majori parti eorundem, aliam 
idoneam personam vel alias idoneas personas de inhabit- 
antibus ville et parochie de Gygleswyck predicta in 
locum vel locos sic morientis vel moriencium, aut cum 
familia sua sicut prefertur decedentis vel decedencium, 
in dicto officio Gubernatoris vel Gubernatorum success- 
urum vel successuros eligere et nominare ; et hoc tociens 
quociens casus sic acciderit. 

Et volumus et per presentes ordinamus et concedi- 
mus quod Aucarius ecclesie parochialis de Gygliswicke 
pro tempore existens de tempore in tempus sit et erit 
unus dictorum octo Gubernatorum possessionum reven- 
cionum et bonorum dicte libere Scole Graminaticalis et 
quod idem vicarius de Gigieswycke pro tempore existens 


cum uno aliorum predictorum Guljernatoruni pro 
temiDore existencium habeat plenam potestatem e.t 
auctoritatein convocandi movendi et peremptorie citandi 
aliquos predictorum Gubernatorum pro tempore exis- 
tencium tociens quociens necessitas exiget in omnibus 
et singulis ordinacionem gubernacionem direccionem et 
consei*vacionem Scole predicte tantummodo tangentibus 
et concernentibus. 

Et Sciatis quod nos intencionem et propositum 
nostrum in hac parte ad effectum deducere volentes, de 
gracia nostra speciali ac ex certa sciencia et mero motu 
nostris, dedimus et concessimus, ac per presentes damns 
et concedimus prefatis modernis Gubernatoribus 
possessionum, revencionum et bonorum dicte Libere 
Scole Grammaticalis. Totum ilium annualem redditum 
nostrum unius denarii et unius oboli et servicii nobis 
spectancia et pertinencia et nuper parcellam possession- 
um et revencionum nuper ecclesie Collegiate Sancti 
Andree Apostoli de Xether Acaster in comitatu Eborum 
exeuntem de terris et tenementis nunc A^el nuper 
Johannis Stather in Xorthcave sen alibi in dicto 
comitatu ; Ac totum ilium annuum redditum nostrum 
■duodecim denariorum et duorum puUorum gallinaciorum 
ac servicium nobis spectancia et pertinencia, et nui)er 
parcellam possessionum et revencionum dicte nuper 
ecclesie collegiate, exeuntem de uno gardino et cotagio 
modo vel nuper Ricardi Padley in Xorthcave predicta. 
Ac totum ilium annuum redditum duorum solidorum et 
servicium nobis spectantum et pertinentum et nuper 
parcellam [etc., as in last item] exeuntem de uno 
cotagio et uno gardino modo vel nuper Willelmi 
Powneswade ; Ac totum [etc.] septem denariorum [etc.] 
exeuntem de terris et tenementis modo vel nuper 
Laurencii Mawer in Xorthcave predicta ; Ac totum 
illud capitale messuagium nostrum cum pertinenciis in 


Northcave predicta, ac octo bovatas terre arrabilis et 
prati nostras ibidem ac omnia terras, prata, pascua, 
pastiiras, et hereditamenta nostra vocata Forbyland, ac 
unum claiisum terre nostrum vocatum Esping close 
in Xorthcave predicta ; ac omnes illas diias bovatas 
terre nostras in Southe Kelthorp et Northe Kelthorpe in 
dicto comitatu nostro Eboriim cum eorum pertinenciis 
modo vel nuper in tenura sive occupacione Radulphi 
Bayly ac dicte nuper ecclesie collegiate Sancti Andree 
Apostoli in Xetheracaster predicta spectancia et pertin- 
encia, ac parcellam possessionum inde existencia ; 

Ac omnia mesuagia molendina, tofta, cotagia, domos, 
edificia, gardina, terras, tenementa, prata, jDascua,. 
pasturas, communas, redditus, reversiones, servicia et 
hereditamenta quecumque cum pertinenciis modo vel 
nuper in separalibus tenuris sive occupacionibus Ricardi 
Raynarde, Christoferi Stephen, Christoferi Kempe, 
Willelmi Goodeade, Johannis Gawdie, Ricardi Lonsdale, 
Hugonis Jennison, et nuper uxoris cujusdam Marshal, 
Thome Evars, \blajik in charter] Raedstone, "Willelmi 
Browne, Christoferi Powneswade, Johannis Anderson, 
Laurencii Smythe, Johannis Kiddal, [blank in charter] 
Jackson et nuper uxoris Kirkton et Willelmi Xayre, 
clerici, Johannis Stather, Marmaduci Banks, Thome 
Hayre, Alicie Smythe, et Radulfi Raynarde situata 
jacencia et existencia in Xorthcave et Brampton in dicta 
comitatu Eborum et dicte nuper ecclesie collegiate 
Sancti Andree Apostoli in Xetheracaster predicta dudum 
spectancia et pertinencia et parcellam possessionum et 
revencionum inde existencia ; 

Ac eciam totom illud capitale mesuagium ac unum. 
parvum hortum et duo pomeria nostra continencia per 
estimacionem duo acras ; Ac totum ilium clausum 
nostrum terre et pasture, vocatum Southende close, 
continentem per estimacionem quinque acras, ac eciam 


quinque bovatas nostras terre prati et pasture cum 
omnibus et singulis pertineneiis suis modo vel nuj^er in 
tenura sive occupacione Ricardi Carter, situata jacencia 
et existencia in Rise et Aldburgh in dicto comitatu 
Eborum, ac alibi in eodem comitatu, que fuerunt 
parcella possessionum et revencionum nuper cantarie 
Beate Marie fiindate in ecclesia parochiali de Rise et 
Aldburgh in dicto comitatu Eborum, ac omnia alia terras 
tenementa prata pasturas redditus reversiones servicia 
et hereditamenta nostra quecumque cum pertineneiis. 
in Rise et Aldburgh in dicto comitatu Eborum et alibi 
in dicto comitatu t[ue fuerunt parcella possessionum et 
revencionum dicte nuper cantarie. 

Necnon omnes illas decimas garbarum granorum et 
bladorum nostras cum pertineneiis annuatim et de 
tempore in tempus proveniencium crescencium sive 
renovencium in Edderwyck infra parochiam de Aldburgh 
in dicto comitatu nostro Eborum, modo vel nuper in 
tenura sive occupacione dicti Ricardi Carter, et dicte 
nuper cantarie sj)ectantes et pertinentes et parcellam 
possessionum et revencionum inde existentes ; 

Ac totum ilium annuum redditum duorum solidorum 
et sex denariorum et servicium nobis spectancia et per- 
tinencia et parcellam possessionum et revencionum dicte 
nuper cantarie existencia, exeuntia de uno tenemento 
cum pertineneiis modo vel nuper in tenura sive occupa- 
cione Roberti Hudderson in Rise predicta ; 

Ac totum ilium annuum redditum duodecim denario- 
rum et servicium nobis [etc., as in last item] exeuntia 
de uno cotagio in Rise predicta, modo vel nuper in 
occupacione Johannis Robynson ; 

Ac eciam omnes et omnimodos boscos subboscos et 
arbores nostros quoscumque de in et super premissis 
crescentes et existentes, ac reversionem et reversiones 
quascumque omnium et singulorum premissorum et 


cujuslihet inde parcelle, Xecnon redditus et annualia 
proficua queciimque reservata super quibuscumque 
dimissionibus et concessionibus de premissis sen de 
aliqua inde parcella quoquomodo factis, Adeo plene 
libere et integre ac in tarn amplis modo et forma prout 
aliquis Gaudianus, Ciistos, Magister vel Gubernator 
dicte ecclesie collegiate Sancti Andree Apostoli in 
Xetheracaster, aut aliquis cantarista vel Incumbens 
dicte nuper cantarie aut aliquis alius sive aliqua alia 
premissa aut aliquam inde parcellam antehac habentes 
possidentes aut seisiti inde exisientes eadem aut aliquam 
inde parcellam unquam habuerunt, tenuerunt vel 
gavisi fuerunt, liabuit tenuit vel gavisus fuit, aut 
habere tenere vel gaudere debuerant aut debuit ; Et 
adeo plene, libere et integre ac in tarn amplis modo et 
forma prout ea omnia et singula ad manus nostras 
racione vel pretextu cajusdam actus de cliversis Cantariis, 
Collegiis, Gildis Fraternitatibus et liberis Capellis 
dissolvendis et determinandis in Parliamento nostro 
tento apud Westmonasterium anno regni nostri primo 
inter alia editi et provisi, sen quocumque alio modo, 
jure seu titulo devenerunt, seu devenire debuerunt, ac 
in manibus nostris jam existunt seu existere debent 
vel deberent. 

Que quidem mesuagia, terre, tenementa, redditus, 
reversiones, servicia et cetera omnia et singula premissa, 
modo extenduntur ad clariim annuum valorem viginti 
trium librarum et trium solidorum ; 

Habendum tenendum et gaudendum predicta 
mesuagia, molendina, terras, tenementa, decimas, prata, 
pascua, pasturas communas, boscos, subboscos, redditus, 
reversiones, servicia ac cetera omnia et singula premissa 
-cum pertinenciis prefatis modernis Gubernatoribus 
possessionum revencionum et bonorum dicte Libere 
Scole grammaticalis, et successoribus suis imperpetuum. 


Tenendum de nobis heredilDus et successoribus nostris 
lit de manerio nostro de Estgranewich in comitatu 
Kancie per fidelitatem tantum in libero socagio et non 
in capite. 

Ac reddendo inde annuatim nobis, lieredibiis et 
successsoribus nostris sexaginta et tres solidos legalis 
monete Anglie ad curiam nostram Augmentacionum et 
revencionum corone nostre ad festum Sancti Micliaelis 
Archangeli singulis annis solvendos, pro omnibus 
redditibus, serviciis et demandis quibuscumque. 

Necnon dedimus et concessimus, ac per presentes 
damns et concedimus prefatis modernis Gubernatoribus 
omnia exitus, redditus, revenciones et proficua i^redic- 
torum terrarum, tenementorum et ceterorum omnium 
et singulorum premissorum a festo Sancti Martini in 
hyeme ultimo preterito hue usque proveniencia sive 
crescencia Habendum eisdum Gubernatoribus ex dono 
nostro, absque compoto seu aliquo alio proinde nobis 
heredibus ■ vel successoribus nostris quoquomodo red- 
dendo, solvendo vel faciendo. 

Et ulterius volumus ac pro nobis heredibus et 
successoribus nostris per presentes concedimus prefatis 
Gubernatoribus et successoribus suis quod de cetero 
imperpetuum habeant commune sigillum ad negocia 
sua premissa aut aliter tangencia seu concemencia, 
deserviturum ; et quod ipsi Gubernatores et successores 
sui per nomen Gubernatorum possessionum, revencionum 
et bonorum Libere Scole Grammaticalis Regis Edwardi 
Sexti de Gigleswycke placitare possint et implicatari, 
defendere et defendi, respondere et responderi in 
quibuscumque curiis et locis, et coram quibuscumque 
judicibus in quil)uscumque causis, accionibus, negociis, 
sectis, querelis, placitis et demandis cujuscumque nature 
seu condicionis fuerint. 

Et ulterius de uberiori gracia nostra ac ex certa 


sciencia et mero motii nostris dedimus et concessimiis et 
2Der presentes damus et concedimus prefatis modernis 
Gubernatoribus et successoribus suis ac majori parti 
eorundem plenam potestatem et auctoritatem erigendi 
nominandi et appunctuandi Pedagogum et Subpeda- 
gogum Scole predicte tociens quociens eadem Scola de 
Pedagogo vel Subpedagogo vacua fuerit. 

Et quod ipsi et successores sui Gubernatores advisa- 
mento Episcopi diocesis ibidem pro tempore existentis, 
de tempore in tempus faciant et facere valeant et possint 
idonea et sakibria statuta et ordinaciones in scriptis, 
Gubernatores predictos et successores suos quomodo se 
habeant et gerant in officiis suis Gubernatorum predic- 
torum vel ob quas causas ab officiis suis amoveantur, et 
tangencia et concernencia inodum et formam erigendi 
et nominandi Pedagogum et Subpedagogum ac appro- 
bandi, admittendi et continuandi eosdem sic electos 
nominatos ab ipsis Gubernatoribus pro tempore exis- 
tentibus aut majori parte eorundem ut prefertur, Ac 
eciam quocumque modo concernencia et tangencia 
ordinacionem, gubernacionem et direccionem Pedagogi 
et Subpedagogi ac Scolarium Scole predicte pro tempore 
existencium, et stipendii et salarii ejusdem Pedagogi 
et Subpedagogi ; ac alia eandem Scolam ac ordinacionem, 
gubernacionem, preservacionem et dispocionem red- 
dituum et revencionum ad sustentacionem ejusdem 
Scole appunctuatorum et appunctuandorum tangencia 
et concernencia. Que quidem statua et ordinaciones 
sic fienda concedimus et per presentes precipimus 
inviolabiliter observari de tempore in tempus imper- 

Et si vicarius ecclesie parochialis de Gigleswicke 
predicta pro tempore existens dicta statuta et ordin- 
aciones infringat et non perimpleat juxta intencionem 
et effectnm eorundem, cpuxl tunc pro ista vice bene 


liceat et licebit aliis dictomm octo Gubernatorum ad 
tunc existencium imam idoneam i^ersonam de inhabi- 
tantibus parochie de Gigleswycke predicta magis 
discreciorem et probiorem in officium imius Guberna- 
torum possessionum revencionum et bonorum dicte 
libere Scole grammaticalis eligere nominare et prefato 
loco dicti vicarii sic infringentis statuta et ordinaciones 

Et ulterius de ul^eriori gracia nostra dedimus et 
concessimus, ac per presentes damns et concedimus 
prefatis modernis Gubernatoribus possessionum, reven- 
cionum et bonorum dicte Libere Scole Grammaticalis 
et successoribus suis, licenciam specialem liberamque 
et licitam facultatem, potestatem et aucthoritatem, 
habendi, recipiendi et perquirendi eis et eorum success- 
oribus im]Derpetuum, ad sustentacionem et manuten- 
cionem Scole predicte tarn de nobis heredibus vel 
successoribus nostris, quam de aliis quibuscumque 
personis et alia persona quacumque, maneria, mesuagia, 
terras, tenementa, rectorias, decimas, aut alia heredita- 
menta quecumque, infra regnum Anglie, seu alibi infra 
dominia nostra dummodo non excedant clarum annuum 
valorem triginta librarum, ultra dicta mesuagia terras 
tenementa decimas ac cetera premissa prefatis Guber- 
natoribus et successoribus suis, ut prefertur, per nos in 
forma predicta concessa, Statuto de terris et tenement is 
ad manum mortuam non ponendis, aut aliquo alio 
statuto, actu, ordinacione seu provisione aut aliqua alia 
re, causa vel materia quacumque in contrarium inde 
liabito facto, ordinato seu proviso in aliquo non obstante. 

Et volumus ac per presentes ordinamus quod omnia 
exitus, redditus, et revenciones predictorum terrarum 
tenementorum decimarum et possessionum per presentes 
concessorum ac imposterum dandorum et assignandorum 
ad sustentacionem Scole nostre j^redicte de tempore in 


tempus convertentur ad sustentacionem et conserva- 
cionem Scole predicte et non aliter nee ad aliquos alios 
iisus sen intenciones. 

Volumus eciam et per presentes concedimus prefatis 
Gubernatoribus Scole predicte quod habeant et habebunt 
has litteras nostras patentes sub niagno Sigillo nostro 
Anglie clebito modo factas et sigillatas, absque fine seu 
feodo magno vel parvo nobis in Hanaj^erio nostro, seu 
alibi, ad usum nostrum, proinde quoquomodo reddendo, 
solvendo vel faciendo. 

Eo quod expressa mencio de vero valore annuo, aut 
de aliquo alio valore, aut de certitudine premissorum, 
sive eorum alicujus, aut de aliis donis sive concessionibus 
per nos aut per aliquem progenitorum nostrorum 
prefatis modernis Gubernatoribus Scole predicte ante 
hec tempora factis, in presentibus minime facta existit, 
aut aliquo statuto, acta, ordinacione, provisione sive 
restriccione inde in contrarium facto, edito, ordinato 
sive proviso, aut aliqua alia re, causa vel materia 
quacumque in aliquo non obstante. 

In cujus rei testimonium has litteras nostras fieri 
fecimus patentes. 

Teste me ipso apud Westmonasterium vicesimo 
sexto die Mali anno regni nostri septimo. 

Per breve de private sigillo et de praedicta 
aucthoritate Parliamenti. 

Ir 01-0 gat iir in officio Williin Nottc Audit oris ibin 9"^ 
die Junii Anno Reg^ii nunc Edwardi Sexti septimo. 


The Statutes. 

[Early Yorkshire Schools, p. 254.] 

CTATUTES and Ordinaunces to be observed by the 

Governours, Master, Usher and Schollers of the Free 
Grammer Schole of Gygleswicke from t^1ne to tyme 
agreed on by the Governours of the sayd Schole 
together Avith the consent and approbacion of the 
moste Reverend Father in God, John, by Devyne 
permission, Archbyshoppe of Yorke, prymate of 
Englande and metropolitane, as followeth : — 
For the Governours. 

First the Governours to be chosen from tyme to 
tyme shall be men of true and sounde religion, fearinge 
God, and of honest Conversacion. 

Secondly att their ordinacion to the said Schole 
they shall protest and SAveare before the Vycar of 
Gygleswicke and the rest of the Governours of the 
said Schoole, to be true and faithefull towardes the 
said Schoole and the emolumentes and profytes belong- 
inge to the same ; and that they shall not att any 
time purloyne or take away any of the commodities of 
the same, whereby it mighte be impoverished or 
empayred in any respecte. 

Thirdly if it fortune any of the said Governours 
att this tyme or att any tyme hereafter, to dwell or 
remove with there families out of the parishe aforesaid, 
or if any of them be convicte of any notorious cr^'me, 
that then and from thencefurth it shall and may be 
lawful for the rest of the said Governours, with the 
privitie and assent of the Archbysshoppe of Yorke for 
the tyme beinge, upon due proofe and examinacion of 


the matter or matters aforesaid, to electe into the office 
and roome of every one so removeinge, offendinge and 
convicted, a godly, discrete and sober person of the 
parishe aforesaid. 

Fourthly the said Governours, or the more parte of 
them, shall every halfe yere once att the least, visitte 
the said Schoole, and there examyne the labours of the 
Master and Usher, and also the proceadinges of the said 
Schollers in good litterature, together with the obser- 
vations of the Statutes of the Schole in that case 
provyded, to thende if any defaulte be proved in master, 
usher or scholler, they, with the privitie and assent of 
the Archbysshoppe of Yorke for the tyme beinge, may 
furthwith take order to redresse the same. 

Fyftely if upon due admonicion twise gyven by the 
said Governours to the said Master, usher or scholler 
concernjmge the violatinge and wilfull breakeinge of 
the Statutes of the said Schoole, they and everj' of them 
do not amend, that then and from thencefurth it shall 
and may be lawfull to and for the said Governours, 
Avith the privitie and assente of the Archbj'sshoppe of 
Yorke for the tyme beinge, to deprive and depose the 
said master, usher or scholler so oifendinge, and others 
to electe into there place, accordinge to the true mean- 
in ge of the letters Pattentes of the said Schoole in that 
case provided. 

Sixtely the said Governours shall provyde from 
tyme to tyme that the ordinarie stipendes for the master 
and usher at there accustomed tymes be payd, and also 
shall take care that the Schoole house within and 
without be sufficiently repayred upon the emolumentes 
and profittes accrewinge and growinge to the said 
Schoole, neyther shall they make any wilfull waste of 
the said profittes, but be contente with a moderate 


allowaunce when they are occupyed about the busines 
of the said Schoole. 

For the Master. 

First the Scholemaster to be chosen from tyme to 
t^^lle, shall be a man fearinge God, of true religion and 
godlye conversacion, not gyven to diceinge, cardinge, 
or other unlawful! games, but beinge admitted to the 
chardge of the said schole, shall faithfully followe the 

Secondly he shall instructe his schollers in godly 
authours for Christian religion and other meet and 
honest authours for more knoAvledge of the lilDerall 
sciences ; and also shall once each weeke cathechise 
his said schollers in the knowledge of Christian 
religion and other godly dueties, to thende their 
obedience in lyfe may answere to there proceadinges 
in godly litterature. 

Thirdly he shall not teache his schollers any 
unsavory and popishe aucthours which may eyther 
infecte the yonge wittes of his schollers with heriesies, 
or corrupte there lyfes with uncleanenes. 

Fourthly he shall not use in schoole any language 
to his schollers which be of ryper yeares and jDrocead- 
inges but onely the lattyne, Greeke and Hebrewe, nor 
shall willingly permitt the use of the Englishe tonge 
in the schoole to them which are or shalbe able to 
speake lattyne. 

Fyftely he shall indifferently in schoole endevour 
himselfe to teache the poore as well as the riche, and 
the parishioner as well as the stranger, and as his said 
schollers shall profitt in learninge, so he shall preferre 
them accordingly, without respecte of persons. 

Sixtely he shall not be absent above six dayes in 
any one quarter of the yeare, without speciall licence 


of the Governoiirs for the tyme beinge, or the more 
parte of them, nor shall use any vacations througheout 
the yeare unlesss it be two weekes att Easter, three 
weekes att Christenmes, and three weekes by the said 
master to be appointed when he thinketh it most 
convenient for his schollers to be exercysed in wrytinge 
under a scriviner for there better exercyse in that 
facultye ; provyded alwayes that he may upon any 
convenient occasion grante an intermission or vacation 
to his schollers from studye, in any afternoone when- 
soever he seeth the same exjjedient or requisite. 

Seaventhly that the said Scholemaster in recompence 
of his paynes and labour in the due exequution of his 
office, shall have and receyve yearely of the said 
Governours the yearely stipend of twentie markes of 
laAvfuU Englishe money, for and duringe so longe tyme 
as he shall continue scholemaster att the schoole of 
Gygieswicke aforesaid, to be payd att two t^'mes in the 
yeare, vidz.: — att the feast of saynt Peter advincula, 
six poundes thirtene shillinges fourepence, and at the 
feast of the Purificacion of our Lad\'e, six poundes 
thirtene shillinges fourepence, by even portions. 

Lastlj' the said master shall not bygynne to teache 

or dismisse the said Schoole without convenient prayers 

and thankesgyveinge, in that behalfe publiquely to be 

used, most requisite att bothe mornynge and evenynge. 

For the Usher. 

First the Usher of the schoole shalbe a man of 
sounde religion and sober lyfe, and such one as can 
traine upp the Yowthe of the Schoole in godlynes and 

Secondly he shalbe obedient to the scholemaster in 
all thinges concernynge his office, by whome he shalbe 
directed for his manner in teacheing, cathechiesinge, 
correctinge, &.c. 


Thirdly he shall not absent himselfe from the 
schoole foure dayes in any quarter of the yeare, without 
speciall lycence first obteyned of the master and 

Fourthly he shall preferr every yeare one whole 
forme or seedge to the masters erudition, wherein if he 
make defaulte then he shall stande to the censure of 
the said master and Governours. 

F\^tly he shall take upon him the Regiment and 
teacheinge of the said Schoole in thabsence of the 
master, and so shall supplye the office of the master in 
his said absence. 

Sixtly that the said Usher in Recompence of his 
paynes and labour in the due exequution of his office, 
shall have and receyve yearely of the said Governours 
the yerely stypende of sixe poundes thirtene shillinges 
fourepence of lawful Englishe money, for and duringe 
so longe tyme as he shall contynue Usher of the said 
school att Gygleswicke aforesaid, to be payd att two 
tymes in the yeare, vidz.: — att the feast of saynt Peter 
Advincula, thre poundes six shillings eightpence, and 
att the feast of the purificacion of our Lady, three 
poundes sixe shillinges eightepence, by even portions. 
For the Master and Usher. 

First that the Scholemaster and Usher of the said 
Schoole shall every worke day (usuall vacations aforesaid 
excepted) begynne to teache the Schollers of the said 
Schoole halfe an houre before seaven of the clocke, if 
he shall see it expedient, and so contynue till eleaven 
of the clocke before Xoone, and so shall begynne againe 
att one of the clocke in thafternoone and so continue till 
fyye of the clocke (the usuall vacacions aforesaid and 
other necessarie and honest causes and reasonable 
recreations excepted), Excepte also the winter season 
Avhan the tymes of begyninge of the schoole and 


dismissinge of the same, and of the schollers dwellinge 
neare to the schoole or farr of, shalbe lefte to the 
discretion of the master. 

Secondly if the Scholemaster or Usher of the said 
schoole shall committ any notorious cryme, or shalbe 
remisse or negligent in teaching the Schollers of the 
said schoole, and do not upon the second admonition 
by the said Governours or any of them given, amend 
and reforme such his or their faulte and offence, that 
then from thencefurth it shalbe lawfuU for the said 
Governours or the more parte of them, with the j^rivitie 
and assent of the Archebysshoppe of Yorke for the 
tyme beinge, to expell the said schoolemaster and usher 
so offendinge from his said office, and to electe and 
chuse an other in his place, in manner aforesaid. 

Thirdly if the scholemaster or usher shalbe founde 
eyther to be remisse or vehement in corrections, upon 
due proofe first made to the Governours, it shalbe 
lawfull for them or the more parte of them, upon 
admonicion once or twice gyven, to fyne or censure the 
said master or usher accordinge to the quallitie of thee 
offence, the assent and consent of the Archebysshoppe 
of Yorke for the tyme beinge first had and obteyned in 
that behalfe. 

For the Schollers. 

First what Scholler or Schollers soever shalbe 
admitted into the said Schoole and ther be registred in 
the number of Schollers, and afterwardes shall rebelli- 
ously and obstinatly withstand his master or masters, 
eyther in doctrine, correction, or other godly Govern- 
ment, and convinced of the same, if upon admonicion 
and warninge first given he do not repent and amend, 
it shall and may be lawfull to the said Governours with 
the consent of the said master, to expulse him the 


Secondly no scholler or schollers of what degree 
soevei', shall absent himselfe from schoole any day, and 
especially the dayes eyther nowe or hereafter for 
exercyses to be appointed, without necessarye cause or 
speciall leave first obtejTied of the master or usher 
under whome he shall then remayne for his absence 
that day. 

Thirdly if any Scholler, upon due proofe first had, 
shalbe founde eyther altogether negligent or uncapable 
of lernynge, att the discrecion of the said master, he 
shalbe returned to his frendes to be broughte upp in 
some other honest trade and exercyse of lyfe. 

Fourthly what scholler or schollers soever in the 
absence of the said master and usher shall not obey the 
two prepositors, by the master to be appointed for 
order and quyetnes of the said Schole, shall for every 
offence proved, be subjecte to the severe censure of the 
said master or usher. 

Lastly what Scholler or schollers soever shall 
committ any misdeameaner, or behave themselfes un- 
reverently att home or abroade, eyther toAvardes there 
parentes, frendes, strangers, or others whosoever, or 
shall complaine of correction moderately given him by 
the master or usher, shalbe severely corrected for the 
same, upon due knowledge first gyven of the same to 
the said master or usher. 


Purchase Deed of School Hor>E and Yard, 1610.* 

[Early Yorkshire Schools, p. 267.] 

[From the original in possession of the Governors.] 

n^HIS Indenture made the ffourtentli dale of December 

in the yeares of the raigne of our soveraigne Lord 
James, by the grace of God of England, Scothmd, 
France and Ireland, king, defender of the fayth, That 
is to sale of England, ifrance and Ireland the eight and 
of Scotland the foure and fortith. 

Betwene Sir Gervysse Hehvysse of "worletbie in the 
counde of Lincoln, knight, and Sir Richard Williamson 
of Gainesburgh in the same countie, knight, on thone 
partie, and Christofer Shutt, batcheler in Divinitie and 
vickar of the parish church of Giglesweke in the 
countie of Yorke, Robert Bankes of Giglesweke affore- 
said, one of the attorneyes of his maiesties court of 
comon pleas, and John Robinson of Hollinghall in the 
parish of Giglesweke aiforesaid, yoman, on thother 

Wittnesseth that the said Sir Gen^ysse Hellwysse 
and Sir Richard Williamson, being owners in ffee farme 
of the Rectorie and parsonage of Giglesweke, in con- 
sideracion of a certejTie somme of money to them in 
hand paid, but especially at the request and mediacion 
of the said Christofer Shutt, and to and for the use 
and benifitt of the free Grammer schoole of Giglesweeke 
afforesaid, have enfeoffed, graunted, bargayned and 
solde, and by these presentes doe enfeoffe, graunt, 
bargajTie and sell unto the said Christofer Shutt, Robert 

a Modern (eighteenth century) hand. 


Bankes, and John Robinson, ther heires and assignes 
for ever, as feoffees in trust for and to the uses affore- 

All that house comonly called the Schoolehouse in 
GiglesAveke aiforesaid, and that close adioyneing thereto 
called the Schoolehouse garth, parcell of the said 

To have and to holde the said Schoolehouse and 
schoolehouse garth unto the said Christofer Shutt, 
Robert Bankes and John Robinson, ther heires and 
assignes for ever, for and to the uses afforesaid. Yelding 
and paying therfore yearly to the kinges maiestie, his 
heires and successors, the rent of twelve pence of lavfull 
English money, at the feastes of thanunciacion of the 
blessed virgine Marie and of St. Michaell tharchangell, 
by even porcions for and towardes thet fee farme rent 
of fortie and foure poundes, payable yearly for the said 
Rectorie and parsonage to the kinges maiestie, his 
heirs and successors, at the feastes afforesaid. 

And the said Sir Gendsse Helhvysse and Sir 
Richard Williamson doe by these presentes constitute 
and appoint John Bankes and William Lawson of 
Giglesweke afforesaid, yomen, ther true and lawfull 
Attorneyes, for them, and in ther names and places, to 
enter into the said Schoole and Scholehouse garth, to 
geve quyet and peaceable possession and seisine thereof 
unto the said Christofer Shutt, Robert Bankes and 
John Robinson, ther heirs and assignes, rattifyeing and 
alloweing whatsoever the said Attorneys shall doe 

In wittnes wherof the parties afforesaid to these 
presente Indentures interchangeablj' have sett ther 
handes and scales the dale and yeares first above 


Gervase Helwysse Rd. "Williamson 

Recognita coram me Mattheo Capta et recognita per predictum 

Carew, milite, in Cancellaria Ricardum Williamson militem 

Magistro per suprascriptum Ger- coram me Willelmo Gee, milite, 

vasium Helwis, militem, octavo uno magistrorum alme Curie 

die Februarii anno suprascripto Cancellarie dicti domini Regis 

1610. apud Ebor. xxo die Decembris 

Examinata. anno supradicto. 

Cognosco recognicionem W. Gee. 

Sealed and deliuered by the within named Sir 
Gervysse Hehvysse,^ in the presence of Christopher 
Batesonn, Edward Astone. 

Sealed and delivered by the within named Sir 
Richard Williamson, in the presence of — ■ 

William Nowell. 
Thomas Preston. 
Giglesweke Schoole Henry Somerscales. 

Helwyss et alius George Bainton. 

Shutt et alii. 

In dorso clausarum cancellarie infrascripti domini 
Regis nono die ffebruarii anno infrascrijDto. 

Per Johannem Torr. 

1. [Or, a fess azure debruised by a bend gules ?] — 
Helwys — impaling [? or] a cross engrailed [per pale 
gules and sable ?]. — Broke. Crest : Five arrows, 1 in 
pale and 4 in saltire, points in base [or, armed and 
flighted argent] entwined by a serpent [proper]. 

2. [Or], a chevron [gules] between 3 trefoils slipped 
[sable] a crescent in chief for difference. — Williamson. 

a Sir Gervase Hehvys was Lieutenant of the Tower, and was 
executed in connection with the Overbury Murder, 1615. 


Scheme made by the Board of Education' under the Charitaelb 
Trusts Acts, 1853 to 1894, for the Alteration of the Scheme 
regulating the giggleswick grammar school. 

The Foundation. 

1. In this Scheme the expression " the Foundation " means the 
Grammar School, in the Parish of Giggleswick, in tlie Administrative 
County of the West Riding of Yorkshire, now regulated by a Scheme 
made under the Endowed Schools Acts on 9 August 1872, as amended 
and altered by Schemes of 3 April 1886, 26 November 1897, and 
23 April 1903. 

Repeal and Substitution. 

2. The provisions of the Scheme of 9 August 1872 as amended 
and altered are hereby repealed, and the provisions of this Scheme are 
substituted therefor ; provided that nothing in this Scheme shall 
derogate from the exclusive right of the Board of Education to exercise 
any rights or powers of the Visitor of the Foundation exercisable 
through or by them immediately before the date of this Scheme. 

Title of Foundation. 

3. The Foundation and its endowment (including the particulars 
specified in the Schedule to this Scheme) shall be administered under 
the name of Giggleswick School. 


Governing Body. 

4. The Governing Body of the Foundation, in this Scheme called 
the Governors, shall, when complete, consist (subject as in this Scheme 
provided) of 18 persons, being : — 

TEN Representative Governors to be appointed — 
Two by the West Riding County Council ; 
Onb by the Council of St. John's College, Cambridge ; 
One by the Provost and Fellows of Queen's College, 

Oxford ; 
One by the Master and Fellows of Christ's College, 

Cambridge ; 
One by the Council of the Victoria University of 

Manchester ; 


One by the Council of the University of Leeds ; 
One by the Governing Bodies of Bingley Grammar School 
and the Keighley Trade and Grammar School 
alternately ; 
One by the Governing Bodies of Burnley Grammar School 

and the Clitheroe Grammar School alternately ; and 
One by the Governing Bodies of Ermysted's Grammar 
School at Skipton and the Kirkby Lonsdale Grammar 
School alternately ; and 
EIGHT Cooptative Governors, to be appointed by resolution 
of the Governors. 
A Representative Governor need not be a member of the appoint- 
ing body. 

Every Governor to be appointed by the County Council shall be 
appointed for a term of office ending on the date of the appointment 
of his successor, which may be made at any time after the ordinary day 
of retirement of County Councillors next after his appointment. The 
other Representative Governors shall be appointed each for a term of 
three years, and the Cooptative Governors each for a term of five years. 
Wherever alternate election by two Governing Bodies is 
prescribed, the first election after the date of this Scheme shall be 
made by the Governing Body, whose turn it would have been to elect, 
if this Scheme had not been made. 

Existing Representative Governors. 

5. The persons in office at the date of this Scheme as Representa- 
tive Governors of the Foundation shall be entitled to remain in office 
as Representative Governors under this Scheme each for the remainder 
of the term for which he was appointed, but in other respects shall be 
counted as if they had been appointed under this Scheme. 

Existing Cooptative Governors. 

6. The persons in office at the date of this Scheme as Cooptative 
Governors of the Foundation shall be entitled to remain in office as 
Cooptative Governors under this Scheme, each for the remainder of 
the term for which he was appointed. 

Additional Governors. 

7. If an increase in the number of Representative Governors is 
required to comply with any conditions of a grant made by a Local 
Authority or by the Board of Education, or is considered desirable for 
any other reasons, additional Representative Governors may, with the 
consent of the Governors and the approval of the Board of Education 


(signified by writing under their seal), be appointed by a Local 

Relig ous Opinions of Governing Body. 

8. Religious opinions or attendance or nourattendance at any 
particular form of religious worship shall not in any way affect the 
qualification of any person for being one of the Governing Body under 
this Scheme. 

DedaratioJi by Governors. 

9. No person shall be entitled to act as a Governor, whether on a 
first or any subsequent entry into office, until he has signed in the 
minute book of the Governors a declaration of acceptance and of 
willingness to act in the trusts of this Scheme. 

Governors not to be personally interested in Foundation. 

10. Except in special circumstances with the approval in writing 
of the Board of Education, no Governor shall take or hold any interest 
in any property belonging to the Foundation otherwise than as a 
trustee for the purposes thereof, or receive any remuneration, or be 
interested in the supply of work or goods, at the cost of the 

Quorum and Voting. 

11. There shall be a quorum when five Governors are present at 
a meeting. Every matter, except as in this Scheme provided, shall be 
determined by the majority of the Governors present and voting on 
the question. In. case of equality of votes the Chairman shall have a 
second or casting vote. 

Determination of Gorernoi'ship. 

12. Any Governor who is absent from all meetings of the 
Governors during a period of one year, or who is adjudicated a 
bankrupt, or who is incapacitated from acting, or who communicates 
in writing to the Governors a wish to resign, shall thereupon cease 
to be a Governor. 


13. Every vacancy in the office of Governor shall as soon as 
possible be notified to the proper appointing body, or be filled hy the 
Governors, as the case requires. Any competent Governor may be 

Casual Vacancies. 

14. A Governor appointed to fill a casual vacancy shall hold 
office only for the unexpired term of office of the Governor in whose 
place he is appointed. 


Management Rules. 

15. The Management Rules appended to this Scheme (being the 
rules in accordance with which the Governors shall conduct their 
business and manage the property of the Foundation) shall have effect 
as part of this Scheme. 

Vesting Property. 

16. The Governors and all other persons capable of being bound 
by this Scheme shall, unless the Board of Education otherwise in 
writing direct, do all such acts as may be necessary in order to vest 
in the Official Trustee of Charity Lands and to transfer to the Official 
Trustees of Charitable Funds respectively, all freehold and leasehold 
lands and hereditaments and all stocks, shares, funds, and securities 
respectively, which may hereafter become the proj^erty of the 

The School. 

Day and Boarding School for Boys. 

17. The School of the Foundation shall be a day and boarding 
School, for boys, and shall be maintained in or near the Ancient Parish 
of Giggleswick in the present school buildings or in other suitable 
buildings provided for the purpose by the Governors as a Public 
Secondary School. 

Income of Foundation. 

18. All moneys received as income exclusively in respect of the 
School, Avhether from the fees of pupils or otherwise, shall be applic- 
able wholly for the purposes of the School. After payment of the 
expenses of administration, the Governors shall apply the income 
aiising from the property specified in the Schedule to this Scheme as 
follows : — 

(1) They shall pay thereout the yearly sum of 100/. to the 

Governing Body of the Girls' Middle School at Skipton, 
to be applied by that Governing Body for the general 
purposes of that School, in accordance with the provisions 
of the above-mentioned Scheme of 3 April 1886, as since 
amended and altered ; 

(2) They shall provide thereout the yearly sum of 90/. to be 

applied as herein-after directed ; 

(3) Thej' shall apply the income of the property I'epresenting the 

endowment of the Foundation of Josias Shute, in the main- 
tenance of Shute Scholarships as hereinafter provided : 
(-1) They shall apply the income of the various prize funds in 


providing prizes for boys in the School of the Foundation 
as heretofore ; and 
(5) They shall apply the residue for the general purposes of the 
School of the Foundation. 

Hates, &c. on School. 

19. All payments for rates, taxes, repairs, and insurance of or in 
respect of any property occupied for the purposes of the School shall, 
so far as not otherwise provided for, be made out of the income of the 
Foundation applicable to the purposes of the School. 

Head Master and Assistants. 

20. There shall be a Head Master of the School, and such number 
of Assistant Masters as the Governors think fit. 

Employment of Staif. 

21. Every Master in the School shall be employed under a 
contract of service with the Governors •which shall, in the case of 
appointments made after the date of this Scheme, be reduced to 
"writing, and shall in any case be determinable only (except in the case 
of dismissal for misconduct or other good and urgent cause) upon a 
•written notice given by or on behalf of the Governors or by the Master, 
as the case may be, and taking eiiect in the case of the Head Master 
after the expiration of six months from the date of notice, and in other 
cases at the end of a school term and after the expiration of two months 
from the date of notice ; but nothing in this clause shall — 

(a) in the case of any person employed at the date of this Scheme, 

affect any special provisions as to notice contained in the 
Scheme under which he was appointed or any special 
agreement as to notice in force at the date of this Scheme ; 

(b) affect the special provisions of this Scheme as to the procedure 

to be followed by the Governors in the case of the 
dismissal of the Head blaster. 

Masters need not be in Holy Orders. 

22. No person shall be disqualified for being a Master in the 
School by reason only of his not being, or not intending to be, in Holy 

Masters not to be Governors. 

23. Mo Master in the School shall be a Governor. 

Head Master— Appointment. 

24. The Head Master shall be a graduate of a University- in the 


United Kingdom or have such, other equivalent qualification as may be 
approved by the Board of Education. He shall be appointed bj' the 
Governors after due public advertisement in newspapers and otherwise 
so as to secure the best candidates. 

Dismissal of Head Master. 

25. The Governors may, at pleasure, dismiss the Head Master 
•without assigning cause, upon notice given in accordance with the 
provisions of this Scheme ; or they may, for misconduct or other good 
and urgent cause, dismiss him without notice. 

Any resolution to dismiss the Head Master shall not take effect 
until it has been passed at a special meeting, and confirmed at a 
second special meeting held after an interval of not less than 14 days, 
and is so passed and confirmed by not less than two-thirds of the 
Governors present and voting on the question. 

Provided that where the dismissal is a dismissal without notice — 

(a) the Governors may, at the first meeting, if they think fit, 

by a resolution passed by not less than two-thirds of 
the whole number of Governors for the time being in 
office, suspend the Head Master from his office until 
the second meeting ; and 

(b) full notice of, and opportunity of defence at, both meet- 

ings shall be given to the Head Master. 

Head Master's Tenure and Offi-cial Residence. 

26. The Head Master shall dwell in the residence, if any, assigned 
for him. The occupation and use of the residence and of any other 
property of the Foundation occupied by him as Head Master shall be 
had by him in respect of his official character and duties, and not as 
tenant, and if he is removed from his office, he shall relinquish all 
claim to the Mastership and its future emoluments, and shall deliver 
up possession of the residence and other property to the Governors, or 
as they direct. He shall not, except with the permission of the 
Governors, permit any person not being a member of his family to 
occupy the residence or any part thereof. 

Head Master not to have other Employment. 

27. The Head Master shall give his personal attention to the 
duties of the School. He shall not undertake any office or employment 
interfering with the proper performance of his duties as Head Master. 
He shall not hold any benefice having the cure of souls, nor during a 
school term perform for payment any ecclesiastical duty outside the 


Income of Head Master. 

28. Subject as in this Scheme provided, the Head Master shall 
receive a stipend in accordance with a rate or scale fixed by the 

Assistant Masters. 

29. The power of appointing and dismissing Assistant Masters in 
the School shall be exercised by the Head Master, after obtaining in 
every case the approval of the Governors, and every Assistant Master 
shall be dismissible at pleasure, either on notice given in accordance 
with the provisions of this Scheme, or in the case of misconduct or 
other good and urgent cause, without notice. 

An Assistant Master may at any time be suspended from duty by 
the Head Master, and the Head Master shall in that case report tha^ 
matter to the Governors. 

Pensions or Insurance. 

30. The Governors may contribute, or agree to contribute, while 
any Master is in their employment, towards yearly payments for 
securing on his behalf a jiension or capital sum payable after that 
employment has ceased. The amount contributed by the Governors 
in respect of a Master in any j-ear shall not exceed that contributed by 
the Master. 

Organization and Curriculum. 
Jurisdiction of Governors over School Arrangements. 

31. Within the limits fixed by this Scheme, the Governors shall 
prescribe the general subjects of instruction, the relative prominence 
and value to be assigned to each group of subjects, what reports shall 
be required to be made to them by the Head Master, the arrangements 
respecting the school terms, vacations, and holidays, and the number 
of boarders. They shall take general supervision of the sanitary 
condition of the school buildings and arrangements. Thej^ shall every 
year fix the amount which they think proper to be paid out of the 
income of the Foundation applicable for the purposes of the School for 
providing and maintaining a proper School plant and apparatus and 
awarding prizes. 

I'iezfs and Proposals of Head Master. 

32. Before making any rules under the last foregoing clause, the 
Governors shall consult the Head Master in such a manner as to give 
him full opportunity for the expression of his views. The Head Master 
may also from time to time submit proposals to the Governors for 
making or altering rules concerning any matter within the province of 



the Governors. The Governors shall fully consider any such expres- 
sion of views or proposals and shall decide upon them. 

Jurisdiction of Head J/aster over School Arrangements. 

33. Subject to any rules prescribed by or under the authority of 
this Scheme, the Head Master shall have under his control the choice 
cf books, the method of teaching, the arrangement of classes and school 
hours, and generally the whole internal organization, management, and 
discipline of the School, including the power of expelling boys from 
the School or suspending them from attendance for any adequate 
cause to be judged of by him, but on expelling or suspending any boy 
he shall forthwith report the case to the Governors. 

Payments for School Objects. 

34. The Head Master shall determine, subject to the approval of 
the Governors, in what proportions the sum lixed by the Governors for 
school plant and apparatus and prizes shall be divided among the 
various objects for which it is fixed in the aggregate, and the Governors 
shall pay the same accordingly either through the hands of the Head 
Master or directly as they think best. 

General Instruction. 

35. Instruction shall be given in the School in such subjects 
proper to be taught in a Public Secondaiy School for boys as the 
Governors in consultation with the Head Master from time to time 
determine. Subject to the provisions of this Scheme, the course of 
instruction shall be according to the classification and arrangements 
made by the Head Master. 

Religious Instruction. 

36. Subject to the provisions of this Scheme, religious instruction 
in accordance with the principles of the Christian Faith shall be given 
in the School under regulations to be made by the Governors. No 
alteration in any such regulations shall take effect until the expiration 
of not less than one year after notice of the making of the alteration 
has been given by the Governors in such manner as thej- think best 
calculated to bring the matter within the knowledge of persons 
interested in the School. 

Religious Exemptions. 
37. — (a) The parent or guardian of, or person liable to maintain or 
having the actual custody of, any boj' attending the School as a day 
pupil may claim by notice in writing addressed to the Head Master the 
exemption of such boy from attending prayer or religious worship, or 
from any lesson or series of lessons on a religious subject, and such boy 


shall be exempted accordingly, and a boy shall not, by reason of any 
exemption from attending prayer or religious worship, or from any 
lesson or series of lessons on a religious subject, be deprived of any 
advantage or emolument in the School or out of the endowment of the 
Foundation to which he would otherwise have been entitled. 

(6) If the parent or guardian of, or person liable to maintain or 
having the actual custody of, any boy who is about to attend the School 
and who but for this sub-clause could only be admitted as a boarder, 
desires the exemption of such boy from attending prayer or religious 
Avorship, or from any lesson or series of lessons on a religious subject, 
but the persons in charge of the boarding-houses of the School are not 
willing to allow such exemption, then it shall be the duty of the 
Governors to make proper provisions for enabling the boy to attend the 
School and have such exemption as a day pupil, without being deprived 
of any advantage or emolument to which he would otherwise have been 

(c) If any teacher, in the course of other lessons, at which any boy 
exempted under this clause is in accordance with the ordinary' rules of 
the School present, teaches systematically and persistently any 
particular religious doctrine from the teaching of which any exemption 
has been claimed as in this clause before provided, the Governors shall, 
on complaint made in writing to them by the parent, guardian, or 
person liable to maintain or having the actual custody of such boy, 
hear the complainant, and inquire into the circumstances, and if the 
complaint is judged to be reasonable, make all proper provisions for 
remedying the matter complained of. 


38. Once at least in every two years there shall be, at the cost of 
the Foundation, an examination of the whole of each of the upper 
forms of the School by, or under the direction of, a University or other 
examining body approved by the Board of Education, with the 
assistance, if the Governors think fit, of any of the teaching staff of the 
School ; and a report thereon shall be made to the Governors, who shall 
send copies of it to the Head Master and to the West Riding County 
Council and two copies to the Board of Education. Provided that the 
Board may, either generally or in anj^ particular year, dispense with 
that examination as regards any of the upper forms. 

Once at least in every year there shall be an examination of the 
lower forms by the teaching staff of the School, and a report thereon 
shall be made to the Governors if they require it. 


An examination may be partly in writing and partly oral, or, in the 
lower forms, wholly oral. If in any year the School as a whole is 
inspected by the Board of Education, the Board may dispense with 
any examination for that and the following year. The Board may 
decide which forms shall be considered to be " upper " and " lower " 
respectively for the purposes of this clause. 

Conditions of Admission. 
To Whom School is Open. 

39. Subject to the provisions established by or under the authority 
of this Scheme, the School and all its advantages shall be open to all 
boys of good character and sufficient health. Provided that a boy 
shall not be admitted to the School — 

(o) unless he is residing with his parent, guardian, or near relation 
within degrees of kindred fixed by the Governors, or lodging 
in the house of some person other than a Master, conducted 
under the rules approved for that house by the Governors, or 

(6) unless (if he is admitted as a border) he is boarding in a house 
conducted under rules made by the Governors and provided 
or controlled by them or by some Master who is not the parent 
of the boy. 

Ages for School. 

40. Subject as herein provided, no boy shall be admitted to the 
School under the age of 9 years. No boy shall remain in the School 
after the end of the school year, in which the age of 19 is attained. 
The Head Master shall make rules for the Avithdrawal of boys from the 
School in cases where, from idleness, or incapacity to profit by the 
studies of the place, they have fallen materially below the standard of 
position and attainment proper for their age. 

Application for Admission. 

41. Applications for admission to the School shall be made to the 
Head Master, or to some person appointed by the Governors, according 
to a form to be approved by them and delivered to all applicants. 

Register of Applications. 

42. The Head Master or some person api)ointed by the Governors 
shall keep a register of applications of admission, showing the date of 
every application and of the admission, withdrawal, or rejection of the 
applicant and the cause of any rejection and the age of each applicant. 
Provided that every person requiring an application to be registered 
shall pay such fee as the Governors may fix, not exceeding five 


Entrance Examination. 

43. No boy shall be admitted to the School except after being 
found fit for admission in an examination under the direction of the 
Head Master graduated according to the age of the boy, or in some 
other examination approved by the Governors. Those who are so found 
fit shall, if there is room for them, be admitted in order according to 
the date of their application. 


44. No fee, payment, or gratuity shall be received from or on 
behalf of any boy in the School, except in accordance with Rules for 
Payments, which shall be made by the Governors and shall among 
other things provide : — 

(a) for the payment of such tuition fee, at the rate of not more 
than 30/. and not less than 12/. a year, as is prescribed in 
the rules : 
Q}) for the paj-ment of an entrance fee not exceeding 3/. and 
(c) in the case of any boarder, for the payment of a boarding fee, 
at the rate of not more than 66/. a year, in addition to the 
tuition fee. 
The Rules for Payments shall be subject to the approval of the 
Board of Education signified by writing under their seal, and when so 
approved shall have effect accordingly. 

Free Places, Maintenaxce Allowaxces, akd Exhibitio.vs. 
Exemptions from Fees. 
45. — (1.) The Rules for Payments shall provide for total or partial 
exemptions from payment of tuition fees or entrance fees. 
(2.) They shall, among other things, provide — 

(a) that a yearly sum of not less than 60/. out of the income of 
the Foundation applicable for the general purposes of 
the School may, if funds permit, be applied in providing 
total or partial exemptions from payment of tuition fees 
for boys who are and have for not less than three years 
been resident in the Ancient Parish of Giggleswick ; and 
(h) that the income of the property representing the endow- 
ment of Josias Shute shall be applied in providing total 
exemptions from payment of tuition fees and the cost of 
books and stationeiy, to be called Shute Scholarships, 
and to be offered in the first instance to boys who are and 
have for not less than two years been in attendance at a 
Public Elementary School in the Ancient Parish of 
Giggleswick ; 


and may also provide — 

(c) that any boys v.'ho are exempted from payment of tuition 
fees under the provisions of sub-clauses (2) (a) and (2 (6) 
of this clause, and who by reason of their proficiency are 
deserving of the distinction, shall be called Giggleswick 
Scholars and Shute Scholars respectively, and that any 
other boys who are exempted from payment of tuition 
fees, and are likewise worthy of the distinction, shall be 
called Foundation Scholars. 

Maintenance Allowances. 
-iG. The Governors may award to such of the Giggleswick 
Scholars or Foundation Scholars as in the opinion of the Governors 
are in need of financial assistance to enable them to enter or remain in 
the School, Maintenance Allowances each of a yearly value of not more 
than 5/. Any such Allowance may, at the discretion of the Governors, 
be paid to the parent or guardian of the boy, or may be applied by 
them towards payments (other than tuition or entrance fees) under the 
Rules for Payments or in providing the boy with travelling facilities 
or meals. 

Boys' Moiety of Yearly Sinn of 901. 

47. The Governors shall apply one moiety of the above-mentioned 
yearly sum of 90/., in one or both of the following ways : — 

(1) in providing additional Shute Scholarships, 

(2) in awarding maintenance allowances each of a yearly value of 

not more than 10/. to Shute Scholars. 
Any unapplied residue of the said moiety shall be applied by the 
Governors in augmenting the value of the Giggleswick and other 
Exhibitions herein-after mentioned. 

Boarding Scholarships. 

48. The Governors may, if funds permit, apply a yearly sum of 
not more than 150/. out of the income of the Foundation applicable for 
the purposes of the School in the maintenance of Boarding Scholar- 
ships, each consisting of exemption, total or partial, from payment of 
boarding fees. These Scholarships may be held in conjunction with 
any Scholarship or Exemption maintained under this Scheme. 

Giggleswick and other Leaving Exhibitions. 

49. The Governors shall, as soo'^ as funds permit, maintain a 
Leaving Exhibition, to be called the Giggleswick Exhibition, of the 
yearly value of not less than 30/. nor more than 50/. to be awarded for 
proficiency in any one or more of the subjects of general instruction 


provided for by this Scheme. They may also maintain (1) a Leaving 
Exhibition to be called the Clapham and Tennant Exhibition, and 
(2) other Leaving Exhibitions. 

(a) The Exhibitions shall be tenable at any L''^niver5ity, Training 
(College for pupils intending to enter the teaching profession, 
or other Institution of higher, including professional or 
technical, instruction. 
(h) An Exhibition shall be either — 
(i) a single payment, or 
(ii) a series of payments ex Lending over not more than four 

and in either case shall not exceed a total value of 200/. 
(c) Exhibitions shall be awarded for merit only, on the result of 
such examination as the Governors think fit, to boys virho 
then are and have for not less than two years been in the 
School. Within the limits fixed by this Scheme the Exhibi- 
tions shall be freely and openly competed for, and shall be 
awarded under such rules and conditions as the Governors 
think fit, but so that as nearly as possible the same number 
may be awarded each year. Any Exhibition for which there 
is no duly qualified candidate, who on examination is adjudged 
worthy to take it, shall for that turn not be awarded. 

50. The Scholarships and Exhibitions shall be tenable only for 
the purposes of education. If, in the judgment of the Governors, the 
holder of any Scholarship or Exhibition or any boy exempted as 
aforesaid is guilty of serious misconduct or idleness, or fails to 
maintain a reasonable standard of proficiency, or ceases to pursue his 
education, the Governors may deprive him of the Scholarship, 
Exhibition, Exemption, or any Maintenance Allowance, but in the case 
of an Exemption (unless the Eules for Pajonents otherwise provide) 
only upon grounds sufficient to justify the removal of any boy from 
the School. In the case of an Exhibition, the Governors may act on 
the report of the proper authorities of the University, College, or 
Institution, at which the Exhibition is held, or on such other evidence 
as the Governors think sufficient. Under this clause the decision of 
the Governors shall be final in each case. 

Special Departments. 
Preparatory Department. 

51. The Governors may, if they think fit, maintain in the School 


a Preparatory Department for the education of boys. For this depart- 
ment the Governors may make such modifications as they think fit in 
the foregoing provisions relating to ages, instruction, and examination, 
and the Rules for payments may prescribe such tuition fees as may be 
thought suitable. 

Education of intending Elementary School Teachers. 

52. The Governors may, with the approval in writing of the 
Board of Education, make special provision in or in connexion with 
the School for the education of boys who intend to qualify as teachers 
in Public Elementary Schools. For these boys, subject to the like 
approval, the Governors may make such modifications as they think 
fit in the foregoing provisions relating to ages, instruction, and 
examination, and the Rules for Payments may prescribe such tuition 
fees as may be thought suitable. 

Settle Girls' School. 
Payment to Settle Girls' School. 

53. The Governors shall pay the other moiety of the said yearly 
sum of 90/. to the Governing Body of the new Public Secondary 
School for girls established or about to be established at Settle, to be 
applied by such Governing Body for the general purposes of that 
School, on condition that the Governing Body maintain therein not less 
than three free places for girls who are resident in the Ancient Parish 
•of Giggleswick, and who are and have for not less than two years been 
in attendance at a Public Elementarv School. 

Transitory Provisions. 
Continuance (■i Existing Arrangements. 

54. Until the expiration of tAvo months from the date of this 
Scheme, or such further period as may be sanctioned in writing by the 
Board of Education, matters which under this Scheme are to be the 
subject of rules which require the approval of the Beard under their 
seal may be conducted in accordance, as far as circumstances permit, 
with the arrangements existing at the date of this Scheme. 

First Meeting of Governors. 

55. The first meeting of the Governors shall be summoned by the 
Clerk of the present Governing Body as soon as possible after the date 
•of this Scheme, or, if he fails to summon a meeting for two months 
after that date, by any two Governors. 

Present Head Master. 

56. The present Head Master shall, if willing, take and hold the 
office of Head Master of the School under this Scheme. He shall be 


entitled while holding office to receive a fixed yearly stipend of 200/. 
and also a capitation payment calculated on such a scale, uniform or 
graduated, as may be fixed from time to time by the Governors, at the 
rate of not less than 4/. a year for each boy in the School. 
Saving of Interests. 

57. Xo boy who is and on 8 September 1909 was in the School 
shall be liable to any payment to which he might not have been liable 
if this Scheme had not been made, and any holder of a Scholarship 
or Exhibition awarded on or before the date of this Scheme shall be 
entitled to hold his Scholarship or Exhibition as if this Scheme had 
not been made. 

General Provisioks. 
Further Endowments. 

58. The Governors may receive any additional donations or 
endowments for the general purposes of the Foundation. They may 
also receive donations or endowments for any special objects connected 
with the Foundation not inconsistent with or calculated to impede the 
due working of the provisions of this Scheme. Any question arising 
upon this last point shall be referred to the Board of Education for 
their decision. 

Orders ~for J^eplacevient not ajfected. 

59. Xothing in this Scheme shall affect any Order of the Charity 
Commissioners or the Board of Education now in force, so far as it 
makes provision for the discharge of &nx debt or for the replacement 
of any stock or money. 

Alteration of Scheme. 

60. The Board of Education may, in the exercise of their ordinary 
jurisdiction under the Charitable Trusts Acts, 1853 to 1894, frame 
Schemes for the alteration of any portions of this Scheme, provided 
that such alteration shall not be contrary to anything contained in the 
Endowed Schools Acts, 1869, 1873 and 1874, and that the object of the 
Foundation shall always be : — 

(1) to supply a liberal education for boys by means of a School or 

Schools in the Ancient Parish of Giggleswi(;k or otherwise, 

(2) to promote the education of girls. 

Questions under Scheme. 

61. Any question as to the construction of this Scheme or as to 
the regularity or the validity of any acts done or about to be done 
under this Scheme, shall be determined conclusively by the Board of 


Education, upon such application made to them for the purpose as they 
think sufficient. 


62. The Interpretation Act, 1889, applies to the interpretation of 
this Scheme as it applies to an Act of Parliament. 

Date of Scheme. 

63. The date of this Scheme shall be the day on which it is 
established by an Order of the Board of Education. 

Managemen't Rules. 

Meetings and Proceedings. 

1. The Governors shall hold ordinary or stated meetings at least, 
twice in each year. A special meeting may at any time be summoned 
by the Chairman or any two Governors upon four clear days' notice 
being given to the other Governors of the matters to be discussed. 


2. The Governors shall, at their first ordinary or stated meeting 
in each year, elect one of their number to be Chairman of their meet- 
ings for the year. If it is necessary to supply his place at any meeting, 
the Chairman of that meeting shall be appointed before any other 
business is transacted. The Chairman shall always be re-eligible. 

Resciiiding Resolutiona. 

3. Any resolution of the Governors may be rescinded or varied at 
a subsequent meeting, if due notice of the intention to rescind or vary 
the same has been given to all the Governors. 

Adjournment of Meetings. 
i. If at the time appointed for a meeting a sufficient number of 
Governors to form a quorum are not present, or if at any meeting the 
business is not completed, the meeting shall stand adjourned sine die, 
and a special meeting shall be summoned as soon as conveniently may 
be. Any meeting may be adjourned by resolution. 
Minutes and Accounts. 

5. The Governors shall provide and keep a minute-book and 
books of account. All proper accounts in relation to the Foundation 
shall in each year be made out and certified, and copies sent to the 
Board of Education and the West Hiding County Council in such 
form as the Board may require. 

Publication of Accounts. 

6. On sending accounts for any year to the Board of Education 


the Governors shall exhibit for public inspection in some convenient 
place in Giggleswick, copies of the accounts so sent for that year, 
giving due public notice where and when the same may be seen, and 
they shall at all reasonable times allow the accounts for any year to be 
inspected, and copies or extracts to be made, by all persons applying 
for the purpose. 

General Poire?- to make Rules. 

7. "Within the limits prescribed by the Scheme, the Governors 
shall have full power to make rules for the management of the 
Foundation, and for the conduct of their business, including the 
summoning of meetings, the deposit of money at a proper bank, the 
custody of documents, and the appointment during their pleasure of a 
Clerk or of any necessary officers at such a rate of remuneration as 
may be approved by the Board of Education. 

Management of Property. 

8. The Governors shall manage the property of the Foundation 
not occupied for the purposes thereof according to the general law 
applicable to the management of property bj"^ Trustees of charitable 

Repairs and Insurance. 

9. The Governors shall keep in repair and insure against fire all 
the buildings of the Foundation not required to be kept in repair and 
insured by the lessees or tenants thereof. 

Allotments Extension Act, 18S2. 
10.. The Governors may set apart and let in allotments under the 
Allotments Extension Act, 1S82, any portions of the land belonging to 
the Foundation other than buildings and appurtenances of buildings. 
Letting of Property. 

11 . The Governors shall give public notice of the intention to let 
any property in such manner as they shall consider most effectual for 
insuring full publicity. The Governors shall not create any tenancy 
in reversion, or for more than 21 years certain, or for less than the 
improved annual value at rackrent, without the sanction of the Board 
of Education or a competent Court. 


12. The Governors shall provide that on the grant by them of any 
lease the lessee shall execute a counterpart ; and ever}"- lease shall 
contain a covenant on the part of the lessee for the payment of rent, 
and all other usual and proper covenants applicable to the property 
comprised therein, and a proviso for re-entry on non-payment of the 
rent, or non-performance of the covenants. 



Timber and Minerals.— Surplus Cash. 
13. Any money arising from the sale of timber, or from any mines 
or minerals on the estates of the Foundation ; and 
Any sum of cash now or at any time belonging to the 
Foundation and not needed as a balance for working 
purposes ; 
shall (unless otherwise ordered by the Board of Education) be treated 
as capital and be invested in the name of the Official Trustees of 
Charitable Funds. 

Copies of Scheme. 
1-i. The Governors shall cause a copy of the Scheme to be given to 
every Governor, Head Master, and other Teacher, upon entry into office, 
and copies may be sold at a reasonable price to all persons applying 
for the same. 


Particulars of Property of the Foundation. 


or Amount. 

Tenant, Person liable, or Persons 
in whose Name invested. 

Gross Yearly 

Re.vl Est.\te. 

At Giggleswiek. 

Sites and buildings of 
the Grammar School, 
Chapel, hostel. Masters' 
houses, &c. 




In hand. 

£ .S-. 


Eatage of Football field 
(Lower Ashton). 




Emanuel Johnson - 


Tram Pasture - - - 




Eatage of Cricket field - 



Messrs. Harrison c*c Sons 


Brookside croft 



W. W. Vaughan 


Site for Sanatorium - 
Spen pasture - - - 






- George Jenkinson 

44 10 





Do. do. 


„ ,, "Poor Ashton" 



Emanuel Johnson 

iO 10 

Bath Croft - 




William Simpson 

Carried forward - 


3 10 

£101 10 




or Amount. 

Tenant. Person liable, or Persons 
in whose Name invested. 

Gross Yearly 

j £, S. d. 
Brought forward - 101 10 

At Xorth Cave, in the 
East Riding. 

Farm buildings and land 
called '■ North Cave | 

Farm buildings and land 
called "Common Farm" 

Farm buildings and land , 
called " Stoney Carr j 

" White Hart " Inn and 
garden, farm buildings, ■ 
and land called 1 

Watermill, cottage, and 

House, foundry, and land 

House and land 


Do. fNordham House) 

Do. ' "I 

Garden - - - - ' 

Do. - 

Do. - - - -1 

Land at Drewton - - \ 

Twenty-eight Sheepwalks 

on Drewton. 

Eent for shooting over 
estate at North Cave. 


Quit-rents in respect of 
lands at North Cave. 

129 2 14 Charles Dennis 

128 2 Do. do. 

67 3 15 

48 22 

15 2 34 

Thomas Cleminshaw - 
Mrs. Emily Gray - 

Richard Boast 

5 2 IS W. and T. Saunders - 

30 Major Dunlop 

1 12 H. S. Clarke 

1 15 Thomas Gregson - 

1 10 W. J. Tuton 

15 Do. - - - 

1 32i W. E. Blanchard 

1 32 Do. do. 

1 21 

W. Moverle.v 
J. G. A. Jowett 

Colonel Clitherow 


Carried forward 





40 a 


7 4 




2 10 

2 10 

2 10 
1 1 
7 7 

9 9 

3 2 10 
£556 3 10 




or Amount. 

Tenant. Person liable, or Persons 
in whose Name invested. 

Gross Yearly 
In ome. 

A. R. P. 

Brought forward - 






Tithe rentcharges on lands 
at Etherdwick. in Aid- 
borough, in the East 

A'arious- - - - 




Hentcharge on land at 
Burton - in - Lonsdale, 
West Riding. 


Christopher Other's Rep- 


Do. do. 





Eentcharge on land at 
Langcliffe, in Parish 
of Giggleswick. 


Fine Cotton Spinners' 
Association, Limited, 



Persoxal Estate. 

S. s d 

-Consols - - - - 
The Hozvson Prize Fund. 

4 11 

The Official Trustees of 
Charitable Funds. 


Proceeds of Sale of shares 
in the Settle Public 
Buildings Company. 


Governors of the School 



Total - - £ 



This Schedule is made up to 1 November 1909. 

The Board of Education order that the foregoing Scheme be 

Sealed this 1st dav of Februarv 1910. 


Masters of Giggleswick. 

1499-1518 James Care, Founder of the Rood Chantry. 

15-1:8-1560 Richard Carr, Incumbent of the Rood 

1615-1619 Rev. Christopher Shute, B.D., Vicar of 
Giggleswick, 1576-1626. 

1619-1611. Rev. Robert Dockray, M.A , Vicar of 
Giggleswick, 1632-1611. 

1642-1617 Rev. Rowland Lucas, M.A. 

1648-1656 Rev. William Walker, M.A. 

1656- AViLLiAM Bradley (Temporary). 

1656-1684 Rev. William Briggs. 

1684- John Parkinson, B.A. 

1685-1712 Rev. John Armitstead, M.A. 

1712-1744 Rev. John Carr, B.A. 

1744-1799 Rev. William Paley, B.A. 

1800-1844 Rev. Rowland Ingram, B.D. 

1846-1858 Rev. George Ash Butterton, D.D. 

1858-1866 Rev. John Richard Blakiston, M.A. 

1866-1867 Rev. Thomas Bramley, M.A. (Provisional). 

1867-1869 Michael Forster, B.A. (Provisional). 

1869-1904 Rev. George Style, M.A. 

1904-1910 William Wyamar Vaughan, M.A. 

1910- Robert Xoel Douglas, M.A. 



1545-1562 Thomas Iveson (Priest). 

1615-1642 Henry Claphamsox. 

1642-1665 William Wilson. 

1666-1671 William Cowgill. 

1671-1680 Rev. Thomas Wildeman, B.A. 

1680-1682 John Parkinson, B.A. 

1683-1688 Rev. John Sparke. 

1688- Henry Roome. 

1688-1698 Richard Atkinson. 

1698-1703 Arthur Whitaker. 

1704-1705 Rev. Anthony Weatherhead, B.A. 

17 -1712 Thomas Rathmell. 

1712-1726 Richard Thornton. 

1726-1755 George Carr. 

1756-1784 John Moore. 

1784-1792 Smith. 

1792-1799 Rev. Nicholas Wood. 

1799-1810 Rev. Obadiah Clayton. 

1810-1814 John Armstrong. 

1814-1858 Rev. John Howson, M.A. 

1858-1864 Rev. Matthew Wood, iAI.A. 

Writing Masters. 

1784-1790 J. Saul. 
1790-1791 Stancliffb, 

1791-1799 Robert Kidd. 

1799-1807 John Carr. 

1807-1831 AViLLiAM Stackhouse. 

1831-1859 John Langhorne. 

1859-1897 Arthur Brewin. 

N.B. — In 1872 the position of Mr. Brewin was changed. 



Act Book, Ripon, 19 

Alcuin of York, 205 

Aldburgh, 29 

Aldershot, 223 

Alfred, King, 205 

Aligarh, 212 

Ardingly, 212 

Argentine, 203 

Armitstead, Anthony, 71 

John (Master), 72, 75, 76, 

77, 7S, 79 
Armistead, — ., 121 

Roger, 28 

Armstrong, John (Usher), 117, 

120, 147 
Arnold, Dr. 153, 205, 20S 
Ascham, Roger, 24 
Atherton, Thomas, 57 
Atkinson, Richard (Usher), 72, 

Athletic Shop, 228 
Auckland, St. Andrew, 67 
Austwick, 54, 121, 193 

Baker, Srrgt.-Major, 219 
Banckes, Thomas, 31, 48 
Bank, William, 28 
Bankes, Alexander, 54 

Robert, 60 

William, 84, 86 

Banks, John, 51 
Bankwell, 191, 195, 222 
Barney, 53 

Barrows, Anthony, 71 
Baj'ley, John, 99 

Bearcroft, Philip, 211, 226 

Beck House, 225 

Benet, John, 32 

Beverley, 103 

Big School, 182, 189, 190, 203, 

Birkbeck, John, 13S 

John (Junior), 184, 187 

Blakiston, Rev. J. R. (Master), 

149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 

156, 158, 162, 163, 166, 167, 

168, 169 
Boarding-house {see Hostel), 

Boer War, 197 
Bognor, 116 
Bolton, 107 
Boyd, Rev. W., 137 
Brackenridge, J., 136 
Bradley, Mary, 113 

William (Master), 69 

William, 99, 113 

Bramley, — ., 148 

Rev. T. (Master), 166, 169 

Brampton, 29 

Brasenose College, Oxford, 25 
Brayshay, Thomas, 71 
"Breeches" Bible, 191 
Brewin, Arthur, 150, 151, 173, 

Brigge, William (Master), 69, 

70, 71, 72 
Brinsley, 41 
Brookside. 221 
Browne, William, 28 
" Bubble and Squeak," 212 



Buckhaw Brow, 225 

Bulidon, 29, 30 

Bultfontein, 197 

"Bumming" Stone, 145 

Bun3-an, John, 205 

Burton, 67 

Exhibitions (see Carr, 

Tennant, Clapham, Shute), 
67, 72, 73, 74, 80, 82, 85, 92, 
130, 134, 164 

Rents, 62, 90, 134, 164 

Busby, 206 

Butterton, Rev. G. A. (Master), 
131. 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 
147, 148, 149, 151, 152, 153, 
157, 191, 219, 

Caedmox, 205 

Camden, 42 

Cansdale, Sergeant-ZSIajor, 196, 
219, 228, 229 

Canterbury, 40 

Capleside, 84 

Cappleriggs Close, 61, 62 

Carlisle, 83 

Carr, — . (Governor), 166 

George (Usher), 77, 80,85 

— — James (Founder), 13, 16, 
17, 18, 19, 26, 30, 54, 55, 77, 
90, 91, loi, 106, 135, 204, 219, 
221, 229 

Carr, John, 65 

(Master), 77, 78, 79, 80 

(Mathematical Pro- 
fessor at Durham Univer- 
sityj, 133 

(Writing Master), 99, 

■103, III, 113, 114, 116, 121 

Richard (Master), 22, 26, 77 

(Founder of the 

Exhibitions), 55 

Carr, Richard (of Peterbouse), 

— — Roger (Governor, 1592), 31 
Stephen (of Stackuouse), 

Thomas (Vicarof Sancton), 


(of Settle), 71 

(Fellow of Trinity 

College, Cambridge) no, 


William (of Langcliffe), 77 

(of Stackhousei. 77, 84 

(Rector of Bolton), 

106, 107 
Exhibitions, 56, 58, 73, 82, 

Catterall, John, 48 

William, 28 

Cavendish, Lord Edward, 1S7 

Lord Frederick, 187 

Chantries Act, 20 

Chantry of Our Lady, 22 

of the Rood, 13, 14, 16, 

18, 22, 23 

Tempest, 22 

Commissioners, 19, 37 

Chapel (see Parish Church), 198, 

199, 200, 202, 203, 205, 221, 

Charity Commissioners, 52, 118, 

154, 155, 15S, 161, 163. 183 
Charles II, 68 

Charter, 26, 27, Appendix VI 
Chelsea Training College, 150 
Chester, Dean of, 122 
Chewe, Richard, 31, 48 
Chichester, Bishop of, 117 
Chippett, Rev. J. W., 213 
Choir Schools, 24 
Christie, Hector, 187 



Christ's College, Cambridge, 56, 
57, 65, 66, 67, 70, 71, 72, 73, 
74, 77. 78, So, 82, 83, 85, 93, 
108, 221 

Cirencester, 158 

Clapham (of Austwick), 193 

Elizabeth, Si 

John (Vicar), 93, 107, 124 

William (Founder of 

Clapham Exhibitions 1, 49, 

50, 51. 73 

Exhibitions, 49, 50. 52, 54 

Claphamson, 49 

Henry (Usher), 58, 63, 64 

Robart, 53 

Clarke, Dr. T., loS 

Class-rooms, iSi, 183 

Clayton, Obadiah (Usher), 102, 

115, 116, 117 
Clementson, Enoch, 99, 113,114 
Cletehop, 28, 52, 53 
Clifton College, 173, 216, 217 
Clough, 92 
Club, Old Boys', 195 

Giggleswick Boys', 219 

Cocker's Arithmetic, 191 
Cocket, Thomas, 74 
Cockett,John, 66 
Colchester, 60 
Colenso, 197 
Colet, Dean, 41 
Columba, 205 
Colours, School, 193 
Conventicle Act, Second, 68 
Cook, Isaac, 110 
Cookson, Bryan, 74 

John, 80 

Robte, 71 

Cornah, J. R., 197 
Cosen, Bishop, 68 

Coulthurst, Rev. W. H. (Vicar), 

Cowgill, William (Usher), 70 
Craggs, Mrs., 120 
Craven Bank, 122. 128, 131, 152, 

165, 170, iSo, 186, 194 
Cricket, 1S9, 193 
Field {see Football Field), 

198, 223 

Pavilion, 205 

Cross-country Race, 225 
Croxtou. 49 
Cumberland, 84 
Custos, 41 

Dawsox, William, 84 
Debating Society, 193 
Devonshire, Duke of, 203 
Dickens, Charles, 191 
Dockray, Josias, 66 
Robert (Master and Vicar), 

58, 63, 64 

Thomas, 65 

Dome (Chapel), 198, 199, 201, 

Douglas, R. N. (Headmaster), 

Dronfield School, 34 
Drummond, Archbishop, 86 
Dublin, T47, 171 
Duncan, 108 

Durham School, 42, 44, 150 
Prior of, 16, 17, 25, 55 

Edderwick, 29 

Edmund, King, 205 

Edward VI, 20, 21 25, 26, 31, 47, 

48, 135, 203, 204 
Education, Board of, 221 
Educational Exhibition, 193, 




Elizabeth, Queen, 21, 40, 47, 4S 
EUersbaw, Richard (Vicar), 58, 

Endowed Schools Act, 74, 174 
English School, 113, 114. 117, iiS, 

119, 126, 133, 140, 142, 192 

Teaching of, 217 

Erasmus, 42 

Eshton Close, 61, 62 

Eton College, 37, 41, 94, no, 205 

Exhibitions {see Burton, Carr, 

Tennant, Shute), 94, 95, 100, 

109, 119, 177, 178 
Exhibition, Giggleswick, 177, 

Appendix IX 

Fagging, 208 

Farrar, Rev. F. W., 150 

Fearon, D. R., 174 

Fees, imposition of, 176 

Feizor ^ „ „ 

- 28, 84 
Fesar J 

Fig-Day [see Potations), 145, 156 

Finchale Priory, 14, 25, 55 

Fishbourn, 60 

Fitch, J. G., 16 

Fives Courts, 157, 1S2, 190, 194, 

221, 224 

Football, 189, 190, 193, 196, 209 

Field, 165, 189, 190, 224 

Forster, Michael (Headmaster), 

170, 171 
Foster, Christopher, 31 

Dr., 108 

James, 99, 107 

James, 154 

William, 74 

Foundation Scholars, Appen- 
dix, 9 

Frampton, George, A.R.A., 203 
Frankland Jane, 67 

Frankland, John, 67 

Richard, 67, 68 


" Free " School, 27, 79, i6o, 176, 

177, 17S 
Fulmodestone, 49 

Garforth,, 13S 
Gargrave. 88 
Gate-house, 205, 219 
Gentleman s Magazine, 17, 91 
George III, 87 
Gibson, Thomas, 69 
Giggleswick Chronicle, iS, 186, 

Gloucester Grammar vSchool, 39 
Golf, 190, 193, 224 
Gordon, General, 205 
Gould, E., 223 
Governing Body, 28, 115 
Grace, 44 
Gray, Thomas, 136 
Graygreth, 212 
Green, Thomas, 69 
Gymnasium, 184, 194, 224 

Hallam, 41 
Hallpike, Vincent, 89 
Ham worth, 53 
Handby, J. W., 193 
Harris, Charles, 80 
Harrison, Richard, 74 
Harrow School, 150 
Hartlebury Grammar School , 50 
Hasebrig, Sir Arthur. 68 
Hastings, Lady Elizabeth, 137 

Exhibition, 137, 148 

Hawkwell, 56 

Hebrew, 34, 41, 42, 45, loi, 104, 

127, 139 
Helpston, So, 89 



Helwysse, Sir Gervvsse, 55 
Henry VIII, 19, 20, 21, 40, 43 
Herkomer, Sir H. Von, 206 
Heversham, 65 
High Rigg, 225 
Higher Certificate, 218 
Hockleigh, 55, 58 
Hodgson, Sir W., 19 
Holidays (j^^ Vacations), 35, 105, 

130, 144, 153, 181 
Hollins. 66 
Hollybank, 192, 195 
Holmes, — , 113 
Holywell Toft, 157, 180, 1S2 
Horace, 108 

Horman, 24 
Horsfield, 75 

Hostel, 165, 169, 170, 172, 174, 181, 
189, 191, 192, 195, 20S, 209, 227 
Howbeck Yuge, 14 
Howson, F., 135 

George, 133, 139 

John (Usher), 99, 120, 122, 

123, 135, 144, 145, 146 
JohnvSaul 1 Dean of Chester) 

122, 123, 133, 13S 
Hulle, William, 14 
Huntwaitfields, 61 
Husteler. Thomas, 23 
Hyde, C. F., 190, 191, 213 

Ingram, Rev. D., 189 

Rev. Rowland (Master), 

III, 116, 117, 120, 123, 125, 128, 

131, 133, 143, 157, 180, 1S9 
Ingram, Rev. R., Junior 

(Vicar), 165, 180, 189 
Injunctions, 20, 44 
Inscription on First School, 18 
Ipswich Grammar School, iii 
Iveson, Thomas (Usher), 24, 26 

Ivesou, William, 89 

J.N., 73 

Jackson, J. G., 198, 199, 205 

Jeaffreson, C. H., 173 

Jesus College, Oxford, 57, 76 

Joiner's Shop, 196 

Keasden Farm, 75, 76, 78 
Keate Collection (Museum), 193 

Dr., 206 

Kelthorpe, North and South, 29 
Kempson, Mrs., 157, 165, iSo 
Kennedj', Dr., 131 
Kidd, Robert (Writing Master), 
So, 98, 100, 103, III, 113 

Thomas, 107, 108 

King, John, 120 
Kirkby (?) 65 

Lonsdale, 212, 213 

Knowles, James, 154 

Laboratory {see Natural 

Science), 192, 193 
Lancashire, 96 
Lancaster Gaol, 84 

Grammar School, 189 

Landon,J. T. B., 151 
Langcliffe, 22, 77, 80, Si, 90 
Langhorne, John (Writing 

Master), 123, 126, 144, 150, 

Lascelles, Christopher, 63 
Lateran Council, 12, 15, 40 
Latimer, Bishop, 205 
Leach, A. F., 16 
Leake, 65 
Leeds, 117, 219 
Leeming, 148 
Leghorn, 97 
lemyng, Richard, 16 



Library, 156, 157, 183, 191 
Lily's Latin Grammar, 41, 42 
Lincoln College, Oxford, 173 
Lister, Anthony 'Vicar, 1641), 


(Vicar, 1741), 84 

Literary Society, 193 
Littleboro', 96 
Liverpool, 117 

College, 122 

Llandaff, Bishop of, 93 

Locke, John, loS, 191 

Lockwood, John, 114 

Loudon, 117 

Long Preston, 71, 72 

Lucas, Rowland (Master), 64, 

65, 70 
Lupton, J. H., 14S 
Lynch, Arthur, 128 

Magdalen College, Oxford, 

107, 151 
Magdalene College, Cambridge, 

70, 103, 108, 116 
Maldon, 56, 58 
Malhame, John, 18, 23 

William, iS, 23 

Manchester, 59 

Grammar School, 180 

Mannock, G. B., 191, 211, 213, 222 

Markham, Archbishop, 99 

IMarshfield, 94 

Martin Henry, 205 

Marten, 19 

Martyndale, Sir \V., 19 

Mary, Queen, 25 

Mason, Jackson, 13b, 147, 148 

Master, The, 30, 35, 44, 86, 129, 

140, 163, 164, 165, 171, 172, 176. 

182, 216 
Mathematics, 185, 210 

Mathematical Assistant, 103, 104 

Mellers, Dame, 50 

Merchant Taylors' School, 37 

Metal Workshop, 221 

Middleton Free School, 26 

Milton, 205 

Modern Languages, 131, 132, 139, 

140, 144, 172, 174. 175, 193 
Moore, John (Usher), 85, 88 
More, Nathaniel 71 

Sir Thomas, 205 

Morrison, Walter, 156, 165, 1S7, 

19S, 199, 2CO, 204, 205, 2C6, 

Mott, C. F., 218 
Mulcaster, 24, 37, 42 
Munde Bovers, 56, 58 
Museum, 1S8, 193, 218 
Musgrave, 84 
Music, 190, 193, 222 

National School, 161, 175 
Natural Science, 172, 179, 180, 

1S5, 193. 214, 215 
Nelson, William, 74 
New College, Oxford, 69, 170, 216 
Newhall, 28, 48 
Newhouse, 28 
Nicholson, John, 120, 121 
North Cave. 29, 70, 78, 87, 89, 

109, 119, 174 1S2, 184 
Nottingham, 50 
Nowell, Alexander (Dean of 

St. Paul's), 25, 26, 43 

Charles (Governor), 84 

John (Vicar;, 25, 26, 28. 30, 

43, 135, 219 
" A'ow /^eds," 197 

O.T.C., 223, 228 
Olio, 147, 197 



Owen's College, Manchester, 176 

Paley, — , 76 


Paley, Elizabeth, 105 

— — Richard, 99 

Thomas, 90, 121 

Thomas, 108, iii 


SS, 105, 106, 107, loS, no, 120, 

128, 147 
William (Archdeacon), 82, 

83, 93, 94, 106, 108, 204, 219 
Parish Church, 187, 188, 202 
Parker, John, 94 

]Mr. and Mrs., 219 

Parkinson, John (Master), 72 
Parr, Dr., loS 
Parratt, Sir Walter, 204 
Paycock, Simon, 53 
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, 47 
Pert, Mary, 74 
Peterborough, 80, 81, 89 
Peterhouse, 57 
Photographic Society, 193 
Piers, John (Archbishop of 

York), 31, 59 
Pierce, Rev. C. F. (Captain 

O. T. C), 223 
Porson, loS 

Positions (Mulcaster), 42 
Potations, 49, 50, 51, 82, 105, 124, 

145, 156 
Powell (Master of vS. John's 

College, Cambridge), 83 
Praepositors ■> 

•o * r 37' 207, 208, 209 

Praepostors J 

Preparatory School (see Bank- 
well) 178, 191 
Preston, — . (Governor), 105 
John, 108 

Preston, Richard, 99 

William, 14 

Corporation School, 150 

Primer, 43 

Prizes [see Howson, G. and J. 

8., Ingram, Style), 138, 139, 

157, 218, 219 
Procter, Anthony, 53 

Thomas, 28 


Pronounciation of Greek and 

Latin, 154 
Prynne, Abraham de la, 66 
Pulpit (Chapel), 204 
Puteaco, Henry de, 25 

Quakers, 69 

Queen's College, Oxford, 137, 
148, 172 

RaThmhll, 22, 48, 67, 68 

Thomas (Usher), 78 

Rees, J. Conway, 211 
Reith, A. W., 213 
Revenues, 28, 29, 158, 170 
Rhodes (Rev. C. A.), 212 
Richmond, Bishop of, 189 
Rifle Club, 219 
Ripon, 64, no 

Bishop of, 129, 130, 137, 

142, 176, 205 
Rise Estate, 29, 78, 87, 170 
Robinson, — ., 123 


George, in 

;J-, 74 

John, 60 

J. G., 219, 221 

William, 13S 

Rochdale, 96 



Rolleston, 49 

Roome, Henry (Usher), 72 

Rotherham Grammar School, 

Roundell, C. S., 156, 187 
Rugby School, 153 
Runtoun, 49 

S. Bees School, 44 

S. Catherine's College, Cam- 
bridge, 150 

S. John's College, Cambridge, 
66, 69, 83, 84, 107, 131, 148, 
176, 211 

S. Mary, Wolnoth, 60 

S. Paul's School, 41, 148 

Salisbur}', 223 

Sanatorium, 153 

Sancton, 15 

Saul, J. (Writing Master), 91, 

96, 113, 147 
Scar Quarry, 225 
Scar-rigg, 225 

Scheme of Management (1872), 

175, 1S7 
Schofield, Captain, 197 
Schoolboys' Tower, 20S 
School Songs {see Cornah) 
Science (see Natural Science) 
Scientific Society, 218 
Scott, Sir Gilbert, 199 
— — Sir Walter, 197 
Scrivener {see Writing Master), 

35. 44, 45, 79, 94, 98, 113 
Seal, School, 28, 29 
Sedbergh School, iii, 174, 175, 

176, 182, 189 
Seely House Grove, 56, 58 
Selwyn College, Cambridge, 227 
Settle, 22 28, 53, 54, 71, 74, 94, 

97, 146, 147, 152, 175 

Sharpe, Archbishop, 68 
Sheepshanks, John, iii 
Shrewsbury School, 131 
Shute, Christopher (Master and 
Vicar), 31, 47, 48, 52, 54, 55, 

58, 59, 60, 62, 106 


Josias (Archdeacon), 52, 54, 

59, 60, 73, 74, 90, 17S, 204 
Nathaniel, 59, 60 

Thomas, 54 

Timothy, 61 

Exhibitions (see Burton), 

61, 62, 69, 74, 88 
Shuttleworth, Rev. :Mr., 97 
Sir James Kay, 155, 160, 

162, 165, 185, 186, 187 
Sidne}', Sir Philip, 205 
Sussex College, Cambridge, 

Skipton, 179 

Slater, Lieutenant S. A., 197 
Smith, — . (Usher), 88, 100 

D. R, 213 

James, 19, 23 

, 67 

S. P., 213 

Somerscales, Henry, 48 

Robert, 55 

Somerskayle, Richard, 22 
Sparke, John (Usher), 71 
Speech Day, 135, 218 
Sports, Athletic, 193 
Stackhouse, 77. Si 

Hugh, 70, 71 

Oliver, 70 

Thomas, 71 

■ William (Writing Master), 

114, 120 
Stainforth, 22, 28, 69 



Stancliffe, — (Writing Master), 

96, 113 
Stangcr, Kerr, 173 
Statutes School, 30, 31, 41, 42, 

59, 92, 98, loi, 126, 127, 152, 

Stevens, E.e-v. W., no 
Stillingfleet, 28 
Stipends of Master and Usher, 

35, 36, 37> 63, 70, 72, 75. 76, 

85, 92, 95, 96, 100, 103, 115, 

117, 129, 149, 163, 171 
Style, Rev. G. (Headmaster), 

172, 173, 185, iSS, 1S9, 193, 195, 

198, 204, 206, 207, 209, 210, 

211, 212, 2i3, 214, 215, 218, 221, 

224, 226 
Supremac}', Oath of, 40 
Swale, Rev. H. I., 187 
Swimming Bath, 190, 193 

Tarn, Brow, 61, 62 
Tatham, Robert, 85 
Tennant, Henry, 88 
26, 28, 31, 47, 48, 52, 53, 

Exhibition (see Burton), 

53, 122 
Tennyson, 205 
Thartilbie, 67 
Thirkleby, 67 
Thirsk, 67 

Thomson, Thomas, 22 
Thompson, Captain, 224 
Thornton, — (Poor Fund), 74 

Richard (Usher), 78, 80 

Robert, 56 

Robert, 57 

Tempest, 57 

Thring, 150 
Tiddeman, 193 

Tomlinson, — , 115 

" Transitus," The, 228 

Trinity College, Cambridge, 60, 

107, loS, 122, 149, 150 
Trivium, 40 
Tucuman, 203 

UDAti,, Ephraim, 60 
University College, Oxford, 106 
Uppingham School, 131, 150, 227 
Usher, 35, 86, 129, 140, 149, 153 
163, 164, 173 

Vacations [see Holidays) 35 
Vaughan, W. W. (Headmaster), 

216, 217, 220, 223, 224, 225, 

226, 227, 229 
Vicar (of Giggleswick),/'a557w, 

28, 176 
Victoria, Queen, 135, 203 

Cave, 193 

Cross, 197 

Walker Wii,liam (Master), 65, 

Wall, Adam, 108 
Walling Fen, 90, 109, 120 
Warre, Dr., 205 
Watkins, L., 190 
Watson, Anthony, 31 48 

Bishop of ElandafF, 93 

Samuel, 69 

Watts, 108 

Dr. Marshall, 180, 1S5, 193, 

213, 218 
Waugh, John, 219 
Weatherhead, Anthony (Usher), 

Wellington College, 225 
Wesley, John, 205 



"Westminster School, 25, 41, 42, 

Whalley, 26 

Grammar School, 98 

Whitaker, Arthur (Usher), 74 

Joshua, 74 

Wildeman, Thomas (Usher), 70, 

71, 72 
Wilkinson, John Grime, 74 
William of Wj-keham, 205 
Williams, Thomas, 21 
Williamson, Sir Richard, 55 
Willis, Henry, 204 
Wilsonne, Thomas, 64 

William (Usher), 64, 65, 69 

Winchester College, 41, 170 
Withers, 92, 93, 95 
Wolnoth, S. Mary, 60 

Wood, Rev. M. (Usher), 150, 152, 

156, 157, 158 
Nicholas (Usher), 100, 102, 

Woodward, Hezekiah, 45 
Woolfendeu, John, 97 
Wordsworth, 107 
Wren, Hugh, 14 
Wright's Paper, 96 
Writing Master {see Scrivenef), 

94, 96, 100, 102, 107, 112, 114, 

115, 120, 127, 146, 147, 192 
Writing School (see English 

Wycliffe, John, 205 

Young, Arthur, 87, 88 

A Short List of Yorkshire Books published 
by Richard Jackson, 16 and 1 7, Commercial 
Street, Leeds. 

Coronations : their rise and development 
in England. By the Very Rev. the 
Dean of York. Printed on antique 
paper in quarto form, 90 pages and 
30 full-page Illustrations. Bound 
in art cloth boards, gilt top. Price 
10 6 nett. 

Picturesque Old York, Chapters His- 
torical and Descriptive. By The 
Xery Kev. A. P. Purey-Cust, D.D., 
Dean of York. With 35 full-page 
Illustrations specially prepared for 
the AVork, reproducing many of the 
vanished and vanishing beauties of 
the Ancient City, and various His- 
toric Portraits from the Guildhall 
and Mansion House. 

Special Edition. Limited to 100 
copies, bound in Vellum. £15 

Ordinary Edition. Limited to 250 
numbered copies, bound in Art 
Cloth. 15 - nett. 

"The Dean imparts to his subject a fresh- 
ness that strikes exactly the rigl;t note. Times 
withont lumiber the beauties of York have 
been pointed out, but never with more com- 
pleteness than in ' Picturesque Old York.' 
.... Tliroughout the whole story there is 
maintained a sense of contrast with modern 
life, and full descriptions are given of 
vanishc-d glories which made Y'ork one of the 
finest cities in the world."' — York Herald 

The Alien Benedictines of York, Being 
a Hi.story of Holy Trinity Priory 
from the tirst Prior Hermarus 1089 
A.D., down to present times, with a 
full account of their possessions in 
Yorkshire and the adjoining Coun- 
ties ; Biographical Notices of the 
Priors, and full particulars of the 
part they played in Contemporary 
History, by J. Solloway, D.D. (O.xon.), 
Rector of Holy Trinity, &c., &c., with 
.35 full-page Illustrations specially 
executed for the Work. 

Special Edition. With a Coloured 
Frontispiece, bound in Vellum, 
only 100 copies, numbered. 
£15 nett. 

Ordinar}' Edition. 250 copies, 
nimibered, bound in Art Cloth. 
15 - nett. 

Adel and its Norman Church, A Historj- 

of the Parish and Cliurch from the 
earliest down to present times. By 
the Rev. William H. Draper, M.A", 
Rector of Adel. 28 full-page Illus- 
trations uniform with the above. 

Special Edition. Containing Col- 
oured Frontispiece. Onh' 100 
numbered copies issued, bound 
in White A'ellum. £15 nett. 

Ordinarj^ Edition. Limited to 250 
numbered copies. 15 - nett. 

"Mr. Draper has done his duty by his 
Parish in a way that cannot be too widely 
imitated .... He describe^ the Church, a 
fine specimen of late Norman .... He tells 
the .Story of the Patrons and Incumbents, and 
gives a complete list .... Mr. Draper ha.s 
piously preserved all the Mortuary Inscrip- 
tions. .\mong them we notice a name which 
will be familiar to some of our readers : John 
William Inchbold, painter and poet." — 


" Mr. Draper has done his work well." — 
T/ie 7 imes. 

"In 'Adel and its Norman Church' the 
present Rector, has enlarged a familiar 
picture and placed it in a worthier frame .... 
Adel and its Church are the embodiment of 
our National History for seven centuries, and 
Mr. Draper's book is of much more than local 
topographical value . . . . That little Norman 
temple the religious home of English country 
folk, so serene, so undisturbed by change, is a 
symbol of abiding verities which should be 
cooling now and then to dwell upon .... 
Apart from this the volume is valuable for 
its illustrations, which contain .several not 
hitherto published . . . . The volume has been 
haud.somely produced.'' ' — Yorkslnre Post. 


Knaresborough and its Rulers. Being a 
complete History of the Domain from 
the earliest to the present time, by 
^Jr. William Wheater, author of 
" Sherburn - in - Elmet." " Historic 
Mansions of Yorkshire," &c., &c. 
4to, 350 pages, 15 full-page illus- 
trations, limited to 300 numbered 
copies. Price 15 - nett. 

"From the 'Manor Rolls," Mr. Wheater 
has extracted a mass of curious information 
which he has turned fully to account in this 
most readable book." — Yorkshire Post. 

Sedbergh, Garsdale and Dent. Three 
Picturesque Yorkshire Dales; being 
peeps at the past history and present 
condition of this Charming Xook in 
Yorkshire, with a chapter tracing 
the History of the Sedbergh Gram- 
mar School from its foundation to 
the present time, by the late liev. W. 
Thompson, M.A. Oxon., revised and 
brought up to date by B.Wilson, Esq., 
B.A., Editor of the " Sedbergh School 
Register," with forty illustrations 
specially taken for the work by Mr. J. 
H. Gough. Price 10 6 nett. An 
Edition -de-Luxe of 100 numbered 
copies, bound in vellum and printed 
on antique paper, £1 1 nett; also 
a limited edition, bound in vellum, 
price 25/-. 

Sedbergh School Songs. Written and 
Illustrated by R. St. John Ainslie. 
Beautifully Printed on Art Paper 
and Bound in Xavy Blue Art Cloth, 
Gilt Edges. Price 3 6. Large Paper 
Edition. Bound in White Yellum 
10 6 nett. 

Sedbergh School and its Chaoel, Edited 
by B. Wilson, Editor of the "Sed- 
bergh School Register," and R. St. 
John Ainslie. With numerous 
Illustrations, and Prefaced with a 
History of this Ancient School. 
Demy 8vo. Art Cloth Boards, Gilt 
Edges. 3 6 nett. And a limited 
Edition bound in Yellum, Bevelled 
Boards, &c. 7 6 nett. 

Sedbergh School Register, 1546'1909, 

Second and Enlarged Edition, with 
a History of the School from the 
earliest to the present time. By B. 
Wilson, Esq., B.A., Twenty -five 
full-page illustrations together with 
a fac-simile of King Edward YI 
Charter, Demy 8vo, 700 pages, cloth 
boards, gilt top. 10 6 nett. {Only a 
very few copies remain.) 

" The Registers with the assistance of the 
Universities go back to the sixteenth century 
and furnish many interesting facts about 
scholars who distinguished themselves at 
School and L'niver.sitj-. The illustrations add 
greatly to the value of the liook. The Charter 
reproduced irom the copy in the Bodleian 
shows the signatures of the King. Protector, 
and Archbishop Crannier. There is a Photo, 
of the School and its Grounds, the Chapel, the 
old and new Class- Rooms. Evan"s House, and 
niaiy Portraits which cannot fail to interest 
all Sedberghians." — Ycrksliire Post. 

Walks Round York Minster. Bv the 
Yery Rev. A. P. Purey-Cust.'D.D., 
author of "The Heraldry of York 
Minster," &c. 4to, 250 pages with 
fort}- full-page Illustrations, speci- 
ally done for the work. Edition 
limited to 250 numbered copies. 
Price 15 - nett. And lOO copies 
bound in white vellum bevelled 
boards. 25 - nett. 

"The illustrations reproduce in great 
measure the chief objects of interest in the 
Minster, whether in Sculptured Tomb. Effigy, 
or 'Storied Window.' One section is of sur- 
passing interest, the military Memorials in 
which the Minster is so rich. The Dean has 
done his work in a scholarly and interesting 
fashion." — )'ork Herald. 

'• 'Walks round York ^Minster' is a book 
that mil endure. The last work by the Dean 
will always find a welcome wherever people 
may be found wlio love the Minster.'' ' — 

Yorkshire Post. 

The Costume of Yorkshire in 1814. A 
series of forty-one Fac-Similes of 
Original Water-Colour Drawings, 
with descriptions in English and in 
French, bj- George Walker, of 
Killingbeck, Leeds. Edited with 
Explanatory Notes by the late 
Edward Hailstone, F.S.A.,of Walton 
Hall. Folio. Price £110 nett. 
Also an edition de luxe bound in 
vellum. Price £3 3 nett. 


The forty-one reproductions in 
colour, embrace characteristic 
examples of the manners, cus- 
toms and costumes of typical 
Yorkshire subjects, such as : The 
Horse Couper, Cloth Maker, 
Fishermen, Oat Cakes, Nur and 
Spell, Yorkshire Regiments, the 
Old Cloth Hall, the Fool Plough, 
Bishop Blaize Procession, Riding 
the Stang.Wenslevdale Knitters, 
Sheffield Cutlers," The Flax In- 
dustry, Hawking, Racing, Cran- 
berrj^ Gatherers, Leech Finders, 
&c., &c. 

Rambles by Yorkshire Rivers. By 

George Radford, M.A. A series of 
descriptive articles describing the 
Tees. Greta, Swale, Yore, Nidd, 
Washburn. Aire, Ouse, Derwent, Rye 
and the Esk. Illustrated by twelve 
Etchings, specially drawn for the 
work by J. Ayton Symington. 7 6 

•■'Sir. Radford who is well-known as the 
author of' Phases of a Yorkshire iloor' and 
'Turner in Wharfedale.' discourses pleasantly 
of the Scenery, Foik-lore and Antiquities, 
associated with the Rivers of Yorkshire .... 
A book which should be possessed by all true 
lovers of the county." ' 

Some Historic Mansions of Yorkshire, 
and their Associations. By William 
Wheater author of " A History of 
the Parishes of Sherburn and Ca- 
wood," and " Templenewsam "; with 
twenty-five Etched Illustrations 
drawn on the spot by A. Buckle, 
Stanley ^ledway, and J. A. Syming- 
'ton. 2 Yols. 4to. 25 - nett. Also 
a large paper edition £3 3 nett. 

The Volumes contain : Bolton Hall 
and the Lord's Scrope, Bramham 
Park and the families connected, 
Beswick Old Hall and the Drapers, 
Castle Howard and the Howards, 
Dalton Hall and the Hothams, Fam- 
ley and the Fawkes family, Harewood 
and the Lascelles, Heslington and 
the Earls of Richmond, Hazlewood 
and the Vavasours, Methley and the 
Saviles, Nun Appleton the Prior- 

esses and Xuns, Xostal and the 
Winns, Xewburgh and the Womb- 
wells, Newton and the Fairfaxes, 
Ripley and the Ingilbys, Swilling- 
ton and the Lowthers, Skipton and 
the Cliffords, Studley and the De 
Greys, Templenewsam and the 
Knight Templars. Upleatham and 
the Bruces and Zetlands, Wentworth 
and the Straffords, Wilton and the 

The aboA'e comprise twent\"-five 
Chapters in Yorkshire Famih' 
History, the importance of which 
cannot be exaggerated, as the 
families whose history is given 
are amongst the most prominent 
in England's Story. 

A History of the Bramham Moor Hunt. 
By William Scarth Dixon, a ithor of 
" A History of the York and Ainst.v 
Hunt." With twenty-five full-page 
Illustrations, reproducing portraits 
of many famous Members of the 
Hunt and the three important plates 
originally painted by David Dalby, 
also a frontispiece, an original por- 
trait of the late George Lane Fox, 
Esq.. the Master. Large -Ito. 
£1 11 6. 

The History of the York and AInsty 
Hunt. By William Scarth Dixon, 
author of " A History of the Bramham 
Moor Hunt." "In the North Coun- 
tree," &c., &c., with twenty repro- 
ductions of Portraits of Masters, 
Huntsmen, Special Meets, Favourite 
Hounds, Old Prints, &c., &c. Pub- 
ished at £1 1 0. ALso a large paper 
edition at £2 2 nett. 

"A valuable acquisition to every Sporting 

" A book which no sport-loving York- 
shireman should be without." 

The Heraldry of York Minster. A Key 
to the History of its Builders and 
Benefactors as shown in its stained 
glass windows and in the carved 
work in stone. Bv The Very Rev. 
A. P. Purey-Cust, D.D., F.SA.', Dean 
of York. 2 Vols, large 4to. £6 6 


The Illustrations embrace twenty 
full-page Plates, Emblazoned in 
Heraldic Colours, reproducing 
the Arms of the Principal Per- 
sons Avho have been identilied 
with the Minster, either as 
, Builders or Benefactors ; the four 

hundred and thirty pages of 
Text contain a wealth of his- 
toric illustration of the rise, 
development and vicissitudes of 
important Yorkshire Families, 
and over 250 Black and White 

Yorkshire Guide, A Handbook for 
Tourists in Yorkshire and complete 
History of the County, compiled by 
W. Wheater, author of -" Historic 
^Mansions of Yorkshire." 220 Illus- 
trations in the Text. 2 Vols, small 
■ito. 10 6 nett. 

Eobin Hood and the Curtail Fryer. The 

Text written in Early English Stj'le 
with decorative Initials, Head and 
Tail-Pieces and Borders and numer- 
ous full-page Drawings illustrating 
the moving incidents in the Old 
Ballad. Illustrated and described 
Vjy M. Hiu-scliff, Esq. 5 - nett. 

The Historie of the King's Manour 
House of York. By R. Davies, F.S.A. 
Illustrated with Etchings by A. 
Buckle, B.A. Published at 5 - nett. 

Lyrics and Sonnets of Northern Lands. 
Translated fiom the Danish by A. 
Buckle, B.A. and Illustrated with 
Etchings and Mezzotints bj' the 
author. Small 4to. 7 6 nett. 

The above i.s dedicated by .special per- 
iiiissioi) to Queen Alexandra who, in gracious- 
ly accepting a copy expresstd her " warm 
appreciation of the author's skill, as Trans- 
lator and Etcher. " 

Yorkshire by the Sea, Notes Historical, 
Topograpical and Descriptive, by 
George Radford, M.A., author of 
" Rambles bj' Yorkshire Rivers." 
With twelve Etchings and twenty- 
six Drawings in the Text, by J. A. 
Symington. 10 6 nett. 

Yorkshire Etchings and Sonnets. By 

A. Buckle, B. A., author of "Lyrics 
and Sonnets of Northern Lar.ds," &c. 
10 -nett. 

The Etchings represent well- 
known places in Yorkshire such 
as St. Hilda's Whitby, Kirk- 
Ijam Priory, Lastingham, St. 
Mary's Abbey, Kirkstall, Rich- 
mond Castle, York Minster, 
Flambro', Rievaulx, Hudswell, 
Sinnington, St. Olave's ; and 
exquisite stretches of scenery on 
the ^^'harfe and Esk. 

History of the Parish Church, Leeds, 

from the earliest known period down 
to the present time, with an account 
of the antient Pillar or Cross found 
in the walls of the late edifice. Bv the 
late Major R. W. Moore. With U 
Illustrations. 2 - nett. 

Church and Town for Fifty Years. 
(Leeds 1S41-1S!)1) : A Memorial of 
the Festival holden in the Parish 
Church, Leeds, Julv 12th to 19th, 
1891. Edited by the Rev. C. G. 
Lang, M.A., now Archbishop of 
York. 3 6 nett. 

An interesting feature of this 
book is that it contains a fac- 
simile reproduction of the 
original advowson, Avith what is 
left of the seal. The book con- 
tains a short history of the 
Church, a full account of the 
various Jubilee fimctions. and 
the verbatim reports of the 
sermons preached. 

An Architect's Sketch Book at Home 
and Abroad. By William H. Thorp, 
Associate and Graduate of the Royal 
Institute of British Architects, some- 
time Hon. Sec. of Leeds Archi- 
tectural Society. Seventy-rive Illus- 
trations with Descriptive Letter- 
press. Large -Ito. Edition limited to 
400 copies and nearlv all sold. 
£1 1 nett. 


Yorkshire Stories Re-told. By James 
Burnley, author of " West Riding 
Sketches,"' &c., &c. Crown 8vo. 
Cloth boards, 330 pages. 3 6 nett. 

Records of the Parish of "Whitkirk, By 
the late Rev. George Moreton Piatt, 
M.A., and John William Morkill, 
M. A. Illustrated by thirty - two 
Drawings made by J. A. Symington 
and J. W. Morkill. Large -ito. 
£1 1 nett. 

This is a most interesting book of 
Local History introducing a 
complete account of manj" im- 
portant families, who have been 
or are located here, principal 
among them being The Smea- 
tons, The Grays, The Totties, 
Mores, Manstons, Howards. 
Wilsons, and Xelthorpes, as well 
as an account of the Manors of 
Roundhay, Xewland and .Sea- 
croft, and a full century of Bap- 
tisms, Weddings and Burials. 

Leeds Parish Church : Saint Peter's at 
Leeds, Being an account Historical 
and Descriptive. By the late James 
Rusby, Fellow of the Royal Histor- 
ical Society, and Edited by Rev. 
J. G. Simpson, D.D., Canon of St. 
Paul's, late Principal of the Leeds 
Clergy School. Very fuUv Illus- 
trated" by Herbert Railton. 330 
pages, large 4to. Cloth boards, gilt 
top, &c. Price £2 2 nett. 

A History of St. Aidan's Church (Bishop 
Woodford Memorial). Compiled bv 
the Rev. R. M. Xicholls, M.A. 
Crown 8vo., 100 pages, with 10 full- 
page illustrations. printed on 
antique paper, limited to 200 copies. 
Price 2,6 nett. 

Yorkshire Anecdotes : or Remarkable 
Incidents in the Lives of Celebrated 
Yorkshire Men and Women, Bv the 
Rev. R. V. Taylor, B.A. Author of 
the '■ Worthies and Churches of 
Leeds," &c., <&c. 2 Vols. Crown 
8vo. Cloth boards. 7 6 nett. 

University of British Columbia Library 


FORM NO. ET-6 *^JUsW^ 



3 9424 01192 7719 



Z D 


T o: ^ 

H D^ D D